20-F 1 d20f.htm ANNUAL REPORT Annual Report
Table of Contents

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549


FORM 20-F


(Mark One)

¨ REGISTRATION STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR (g) OF THE
  SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

OR

x ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES
  EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended: December 31, 2005

OR

¨ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the transition period from              to             

OR

¨ SHELL COMPANY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE
  SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

Date of event requiring this shell company report                                 

Commission file number: 0-17630


CRH public limited company

 

(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)


Republic of Ireland

(Jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)

Belgard Castle, Clondalkin, Dublin 22

(Address of principal executive offices)


Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act.

Ordinary Shares/Income Shares of €0.34 each

American Depositary Shares, each representing the right to receive one Ordinary Share

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act.    None

Securities for which there is a reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Act.    None


Indicate the number of outstanding shares of each of the issuer’s classes of capital or common stock as of the close of the period covered by the annual report.

Ordinary Shares/Income Shares of €0.34 each *

   536,323,523

5% Cumulative Preference Shares of €1.27 each

   50,000

7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares of €1.27 each

   872,000

* Each Income Share is tied to an Ordinary Share and may only be transferred or otherwise dealt with in conjunction with such Ordinary Share.

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes  x    No  ¨

If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.    Yes  ¨    No  x

Note – Checking the box above will not relieve any registrant required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 from their obligations under those Sections.

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, or a non-accelerated filer. See definition of “accelerated filer and large accelerated filer” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):    Yes  x    No  ¨

Large accelerated filer  x   Accelerated filer  ¨   Non-accelerated filer  ¨

Indicate by check mark which financial statement item the registrant has elected to follow.    Item 17  ¨    Item 18  x

If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes  ¨    No  x

 



Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

          PAGE

     Introduction     
     Forward-Looking Statements    1
     Statements Regarding Competitive Position    1
     PART I     

Item 1.

   Identity of Directors, Senior Management and Advisers    2

Item 2.

   Offer Statistics and Expected Timetable    2

Item 3.

   Key Information    2
     Exchange Rates    4
     Dividends    5
     Risk Factors    6

Item 4.

   Information on the Company    10
     History and Development of the Company    10
     Product Spread    12
     Strategy    12
     General Development of the Business    13
     Business Overview    14
     Seasonality    29
     Organizational Structure    29
     Sources and Availability of Raw Materials    30
     Property, Plant and Equipment    30
     Environmental Regulations    30

Item 4a.

   Unresolved Staff Comments    31

Item 5.

   Operating and Financial Review and Prospects    31
     Summary of 2005 results    31
     General    33
     2005 compared with 2004    34
     Taxation    48
     Critical Accounting Policies    48
     Impact of Inflation    51
     Liquidity and Capital Resources    51
     Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements    53
     Material Commitments for Capital Expenditure    53
     Governmental Policies    54
     Trend Information—2006    54

Item 6.

   Directors, Senior Management and Employees    55
     Directors and Senior Management    55
     Directors’ Compensation    56
     Corporate Governance    56
     Employees    63
     1990 Share Option Schemes    64
     2000 Share Option Scheme    65
     2000 Savings-Related Share Option Schemes    66
     Share Participation Schemes    66
     Performance Share Plan    66
     Share Ownership by Directors    67

Item 7.

   Major Shareholders and Related Party Transactions    67
     Major Shareholders    67
     Related Party Transactions    68


Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

          PAGE

Item 8.

   Financial Information    68
     Consolidated Statements and Other Financial Information    68
     Dividends    68
     Legal Proceedings    68
     Significant Changes    68

Item 9.

   The Offer and Listing    69

Item 10.

   Additional Information    70
     Memorandum and Articles of Association    70
     Material Contracts    73
     Exchange Controls    73
     Taxation    73
     Documents on Display    75

Item 11.

   Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk    76

Item 12.

   Description of Securities Other than Equity Securities    80
     PART II     

Item 13.

   Defaults, Dividend Arrearages and Delinquencies    81

Item 14.

   Material Modifications to the Rights of Security Holders and Use of Proceeds    81

Item 15

   Controls and Procedures    81

Item 16A

   Audit Committee Financial Expert    81

Item 16B

   Code of Ethics    81

Item 16C

   Principal Accountant Fees and Services    82

Item 16D

   Exemptions from the Listing Standards of Audit Committees    83

Item 16E

   Purchases of Equity Securities by the Issuer and Affiliated Persons    83
     PART III     

Item 17

   Financial Statements    83

Item 18.

   Financial Statements    83

Item 19.

   Exhibits    83
     SIGNATURES     


Table of Contents

INTRODUCTION

 

Forward-Looking Statements

 

In order to utilize the “Safe Harbor” provisions of the United States Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995, CRH public limited company (the “Company”), and its subsidiaries (collectively, “CRH” or the “Group”) is providing the following cautionary statement.

 

This document contains certain forward-looking statements with respect to the financial condition, results of operations and business of CRH and certain of the plans and objectives of CRH with respect to these items. These statements may generally, but not always, be identified by the use of words such as “anticipates”, “should”, “expects”, “estimates”, “believes” or similar expressions. In particular, among other statements, certain statements in “Item 4—Information on the Company” with regard to management objectives, trends in market shares, market standing and product volumes, in “Item 3—Key Information—Dividends” and in “Item 8—Financial Information—Dividends” with regard to future dividends, the statements in “Item 5—Operating and Financial Review and Prospects” with regard to trends in results of operations, margins, governmental policies and spending, overall market and macro-economic trends and statements in “Item 11—Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk”, with regard to risk management, interest and exchange risk are all forward–looking in nature. By their nature, forward–looking statements involve risk and uncertainty because they reflect the Company’s current expectations and assumptions as to future events and circumstances that may not prove accurate. A number of material factors could cause actual results and developments to differ materially from those expressed or implied by these forward–looking statements including those discussed in “Item 3—Key Information—Risk Factors” and in “Item 5—Operating and Financial Review and Prospects”.

 

Statements Regarding Competitive Position

 

Statements made in “Item 4—Information on the Company” and in “Item 5—Operating and Financial Review and Prospects” referring to the Group’s competitive position are based on the Company’s belief, and in some cases rely on a range of sources, including investment analysts’ reports, independent market studies and the Company’s internal assessment of market share based on publicly available information about the financial results and performance of market participants.

 

1


Table of Contents

PART I

 

ITEM 1—IDENTITY OF DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND ADVISERS

 

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 2—OFFER STATISTICS AND EXPECTED TIMETABLE

 

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 3—KEY INFORMATION

 

As part of the European Commission’s plan to develop a single European capital market, the application of International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”) is mandatory for the consolidated financial statements of all listed European Union companies for reporting periods beginning on or after January 1, 2005. The Regulation passed by the European Union required that IFRS-compliant financial statements be produced by CRH for the financial periods ending June 30, 2005 and December 31, 2005 and that those financial statements contain a full set of disclosures for the comparative periods in 2004. Under this Regulation, January 1, 2004 is the transition date to IFRS for CRH.

 

The consolidated financial statements of CRH have been prepared in accordance with IFRS as adopted by the European Union, which comprise standards and interpretations approved by the International Accounting Standards Board (“IASB”) and International Accounting Standards and Standing Interpretations Committee interpretations approved by the predecessor International Accounting Standards Committee that have been subsequently authorized by the IASB and remain in effect. IFRS as adopted by the European Union differs in certain respects from IFRS as issued by the IASB. However, the consolidated financial statements for the financial years presented would be no different had IFRS as issued by the IASB been applied. References to IFRS hereafter should be construed as references to IFRS as adopted by the European Union.

 

These Consolidated Financial Statements are the Group’s first financial statements to be prepared in accordance with IFRS. An explanation of how the transition to IFRS has impacted the reported financial position, financial performance and cash flows of the Group is provided in Note 34 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Under the IFRS transition provisions within the Securities and Exchange Commission’s (“SEC”) Form 20-F requirements, CRH is permitted to provide two years of comparable financial information under IFRS and reconciliations to U.S. GAAP for the periods presented. In addition, CRH is providing selected U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“U.S. GAAP”) information for five years.

 

IFRS differs in certain significant respects from U.S. GAAP. A summary of the significant differences between IFRS and U.S. GAAP, together with a reconciliation of net income and shareholders’ equity, is set forth in Note 36 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

The selected financial data are qualified in their entirety by reference to, and should be read in conjunction with, the Consolidated Financial Statements, the related Notes and “Item 5—Operating and Financial Review and Prospects” included elsewhere in this Annual Report.

 

The selected consolidated financial data for the two years ended December 31, 2005, have been derived from, and should be read in conjunction with, the audited Consolidated Financial Statements and Notes thereto set forth in Item 18 of this Annual Report.

 

2


Table of Contents

CONSOLIDATED INCOME STATEMENT DATA

 

     Year ended December 31

               
     2005 (a)

    2005

    2004

               
     U.S.$ m     € m     € m                
     (Amounts in millions, except per
share data and ratios)
               

Amounts in accordance with IFRS

                                

Revenue

   18,418.5     14,449.3     12,754.5                

Group operating income (b)

   1,774.8     1,392.3     1,220.2                

Income before tax

   1,630.2     1,278.9     1,104.0                

Income tax expense

   347.5     272.6     232.2                

Net income attributable to equity holders of the Company

   1,272.0     997.9     866.1                

Group operating income as a percentage of revenue

   9.6 %   9.6 %   9.6 %              

Basic earnings per Ordinary Share

   238.0c     186.7c     163.6c                

Diluted earnings per Ordinary Share

   236.1c     185.2c     162.7c                

Dividends paid per Ordinary Share

   44.17c     34.65c     29.50c                

Average number of Ordinary Shares outstanding

   534.3     534.3     529.5                

Ratio of earnings to fixed charges (times) (c)

   5.6     5.6     6.0                
     Year ended December 31

     2005 (a)

    2005

    2004

    2003

   2002

   2001

     U.S.$ m     € m     € m     € m    € m    € m

Amounts in accordance with U.S. GAAP

                                

Net sales excluding share of joint ventures

   17,631.0     13,831.5     12,280.1     10,774.3    10,517.2    10,206.8

Group operating income excluding share of joint ventures

   1,516.9     1,190.0     1,066.9     939.4    1,022.3    979.4

Net income attributable to ordinary shareholders

   1,159.6     909.7     780.0     633.6    705.4    550.7

Net income per Ordinary Share

   217.1c     170.3c     147.3c     120.6c    134.9c    109.1c

Diluted net income per Ordinary Share

   215.3c     168.9c     146.5c     119.3c    134.2c    108.1c

Dividends paid per Ordinary Share

   44.17c     34.65c     29.50c     26.17c    23.68c    21.42c

Average number of Ordinary Shares outstanding (millions of shares)

   534.3     534.3     529.5     525.7    522.8    504.7

Ratio of earnings to fixed charges (times) (c)

   5.4     5.4     5.6     5.3    5.0    3.7

(a) The translation from euro into U.S. dollars has been made at the rate of €1.00 to U.S.$1.2747 (the noon buying rate at May 24, 2006).
(b) Group operating income is shown before gain on sale of property, plant and equipment, net finance costs, share of associates income after taxes and taxes on income.
(c) The ratio of earnings to fixed charges of CRH was computed by dividing the amount of its earnings by the amount of its fixed charges. For the purposes of calculating this ratio, earnings have been calculated by adding: pre-tax income from continuing operations before adjustment for minority interests in consolidated subsidiaries or income or loss from equity investees; fixed charges; and distributed income of equity investees. The fixed charges were calculated by adding finance costs; discounts and expenses related to indebtedness; an estimate of the interest within rental expense; and preference security dividend requirements of consolidated subsidiaries.

 

3


Table of Contents

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET DATA

 

     As at December 31

               
     2005 (a)

    2005

    2004

               
     U.S.$ m     € m     € m                
     (Amounts in millions, except per
share data and debt ratio)
               

Amounts in accordance with IFRS

                                

Total assets

   20,462.2     16,052.6     13,072.0                

Non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   5,767.4     4,524.5     3,802.4                

Net debt (b)

   4,395.5     3,448.3     2,758.1                

Ordinary shareholders’ equity

   7,895.7     6,194.2     4,944.0                

Debt ratio (c)

   55.7 %   55.7 %   55.8 %              

Capital stock

   232.4     182.3     181.0                

Number of Ordinary Shares at December 31 (millions of shares)

   536.3     536.3     532.6                
     As at December 31

     2005 (a)

    2005

    2004

    2003

   2002

   2001

     U.S.$ m     € m     € m     € m    € m    € m

Amounts in accordance with U.S. GAAP

                                

Total assets

   20,600.3     16,160.9     12,581.6     11,803.1    11,344.1    11,405.7

Non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   5,407.6     4,242.3     3,051.0     2,912.7    2,530.8    2,563.6

Ordinary shareholders’ equity

   9,051.3     7,100.7     5,783.1     5,276.5    5,271.1    5,243.9

Capital stock

   232.4     182.3     181.0     179.3    178.2    177.3

 

OTHER DATA

 

     Year ended December 31

     2005 (a)

   2005

   2004

     U.S.$ m    € m    € m

Amounts in accordance with IFRS

              

Expenditure on acquisitions and investments

   1,654.3    1,297.8    1,019.4

Expenditure on property, plant and equipment

   831.2    652.1    550.7

(a) The translation from euro into U.S. dollars has been made at the rate of €1.00 to U.S. $1.2747 (the noon buying rate at May 24, 2006).

 

(b) Net debt is calculated as the sum of interest-bearing loans and borrowings, derivative financial instruments, cash and cash equivalents and liquid investments.

 

(c) Debt ratio represents net debt as a percentage of ordinary shareholders’ equity.

 

Exchange Rates

 

In this Annual Report on Form 20-F (“Form 20-F”), references to “U.S.$”, “U.S. dollars” or “U.S. cents” are to United States dollars, references to “euro”, “euro cent” or “€” are to the euro and “U.K.£” or “pounds sterling” are to the currency of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (“United Kingdom”). Other currencies referred to in this Form 20-F include Polish Zloty (“PLN”), Swiss Franc (“CHF”) and Argentine Peso (“ARP”).

 

Merely for the convenience of the reader, this Form 20-F contains translations of certain euro amounts into U.S. dollars at specified rates. These translations should not be construed as representations that the euro amounts actually represent such U.S. dollar amounts or could be converted into U.S. dollars at the rate indicated.

 

4


Table of Contents

Unless otherwise stated, the translations of euro into U.S. dollars have been made at €1 equal to U.S. $1.1842, the noon buying rate in New York City for cable transfers in euro on December 31, 2005 as certified for customs purposes by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York (the “Noon Buying Rate”). On May 24, the Noon Buying Rate was €1 = U.S. $1.2747.

 

The following table sets forth, for the periods and dates indicated, the average, high, low and end-of-period Noon Buying Rates in U.S. dollars per €1 (to the nearest cent).

 

Years ended December 31


   Period End

   Average Rate*

   High

   Low

2001

   0.89    0.89    0.95    0.84

2002

   1.05    0.95    1.05    0.86

2003

   1.26    1.14    1.26    1.07

2004

   1.35    1.25    1.36    1.18

2005

   1.18    1.24    1.35    1.17

2006 (through May 24, 2006)

   1.27    1.23    1.29    1.19

Months ended


   Period End

   Average Rate*

   High

   Low

December 2005

   1.18    1.19    1.20    1.17

January 2006

   1.22    1.21    1.23    1.20

February 2006

   1.19    1.19    1.21    1.19

March 2006

   1.21    1.20    1.22    1.19

April 2006

   1.26    1.23    1.26    1.21

May 2006 (through May 24, 2006)

   1.27    1.28    1.29    1.26

* The average of the Noon Buying Rates on the last day of each month during the period or in the case of monthly averages, the average of all days in the month.

 

The above rates may vary slightly from the rates used for translating foreign currencies into euro in the preparation of the Company’s Consolidated Financial Statements (see page F-11).

 

For a discussion of the effects of exchange rate fluctuations on the financial condition and results of operations of the Group, see “Item 5—Operating and Financial Review and Prospects”.

 

Dividends

 

The following table sets forth the amounts of interim, final and total dividends in euro cent per Ordinary Share in respect of each fiscal year indicated. Each amount represents the actual dividend payable.

 

Solely for convenience of the reader, these dividends have been translated into U.S. cents per American Depositary Share (“ADS”) (each representing one Ordinary Share) at the rate on each of the respective payment dates.

 

     euro cents per ordinary
share


   Translated into U.S. cents
per ADS


Years ended
December 31


   Interim

   Final

   Total

   Interim

   Final

   Total

2001

   6.75    16.25    23.00    6.03    14.80    20.83

2002

   7.43    17.97    25.40    7.53    18.84    26.37

2003

   8.20    19.90    28.10    9.43    25.07    34.50

2004

   9.60    23.40    33.00    12.42    31.68    44.10

2005

   11.25    27.75    39.00    13.31    35.30    48.61

 

5


Table of Contents

Risk Factors

 

This section describes the material risks that could affect the Group’s business. The factors below should be considered in connection with any forward-looking statements in this Form 20-F and the cautionary statements contained in “Introduction—Forward-Looking Statements”.

 

CRH operates in cyclical industries which are affected by factors beyond Group control such as the level of construction activity, fuel and raw material prices, which are in turn affected by the performance of national economies, the implementation of economic policies by sovereign governments and political developments.

 

Group financial performance is closely tied to the performance of the housing, industrial and commercial construction markets and to general levels of infrastructural activity. These markets are cyclical and are affected by a series of factors that are beyond Group control, including:

 

    the performance of national economies in the 25 countries in which CRH operates;

 

    monetary policies in the countries in which CRH operates; for example, the tightening of interest rates usually reduces mortgage financing, which impacts on residential construction activity;

 

    the allocation of government funding for public infrastructure programs, such as the development of highways in the United States under The Federal Highway Bill (SAFETEA-LU) and the National Development Plan in Ireland;

 

    the level of demand for construction materials and services; and

 

    the price of fuel and principal raw materials such as bitumen, steel and polystyrene bead.

 

Each of the above factors could have a material adverse effect on Group operating results and the market price of CRH’s securities.

 

The onset of a cycle of reduced economic growth in the countries in which CRH has significant operations or the implementation of unfavorable governmental policies could adversely affect Group revenues and operating margins.

 

CRH has significant operations in the United States and Europe and a possible deterioration of macro-economic conditions in these regions could have a material negative impact on Group operating results. Moreover, a U.S. or an EU economic slowdown may have negative implications for the economies of other markets in which CRH operates. To the extent government funding through governmental infrastructure programs is decreased or terminated as a result of such macroeconomic developments or significant change in government policy, Group revenues will be adversely affected because CRH will supply fewer products, or none at all, to such programs.

 

Existing products may be replaced by substitute products which CRH does not produce and, as a result, CRH may lose market share in the markets for these products.

 

A number of Group products compete with other forms of building products that CRH does not produce. Any significant replacement of the Group’s building products by substitute products, which CRH does not produce, could adversely impact market share and results of operations in these markets.

 

CRH faces strong competition in its various markets, and if CRH fails to compete successfully, market share will decline.

 

CRH continually faces competition in the markets in which Group companies operate. The competitive environment in which the Group operates can be significantly affected by local factors, such as the number of competitors, production capacity, economic conditions and product demand in the local market. In several

 

6


Table of Contents

markets, downward pricing pressures are experienced from time to time as a result of competitive pressures and the Group is not always able to quickly recover increased operating expenses (caused by factors such as increased fuel and raw material prices) through higher selling prices. If CRH is consistently unable to recover increased operating expenses through higher selling prices, the Group’s result of operations could be adversely affected.

 

Severe weather can reduce construction activity and lead to a decrease in demand for Group products in areas affected by adverse weather conditions.

 

Group operations and the demand for a number of Group products are affected by weather conditions in the markets CRH serves. Sustained adverse weather conditions such as rain, extreme cold or snow could disrupt or curtail outdoor construction activity which in turn could reduce demand for CRH’s products and have a material adverse effect on Group operations, financial performance or prospects.

 

CRH is subject to stringent environmental and health and safety laws, regulations and standards which could result in costs related to compliance and remediation efforts that may adversely affect Group results of operations and financial condition.

 

CRH is subject to a broad and increasingly stringent range of environmental and health and safety laws, regulations and standards in each of the jurisdictions in which CRH operates. This results in significant compliance costs and could expose the Group to legal liability or place limitations on the development of the Group’s operations. The laws, regulations and standards relate to, among other things, air and noise emissions, wastewater discharges, avoidance of soil and groundwater contamination, the use and handling of hazardous materials and waste disposal practices.

 

Environmental and health and safety laws, regulations and standards also may expose CRH to the risk of substantial costs and liabilities, including liabilities associated with assets that have been sold and activities that have been discontinued. In addition, many of CRH’s manufacturing sites have a history of industrial use and, while CRH applies very strict environmental operating standards and undertakes extensive environmental due diligence in relation to acquisitions, some soil and groundwater contamination has occurred in the past at a limited number of sites, although to date the remediation costs have not been material to CRH. Such contamination might occur or be discovered at other sites in the future. Consistent with the past practice of its business, CRH continues to monitor or remediate soil and groundwater contamination at certain of these sites. Despite CRH’s policy and efforts to comply with all applicable environmental laws, CRH may face remediation liabilities and legal proceedings concerning environmental matters.

 

Based on information currently available, CRH has budgeted capital and revenue expenditures for environmental improvement projects and has established reserves for known environmental remediation liabilities that are probable and reasonably capable of estimation. However, CRH cannot predict environmental matters with certainty, and Group budgeted amounts and established reserves may not be adequate for all purposes. In addition, the development or discovery of new facts, events, circumstances or conditions, including future decisions to close plants, which may trigger remediation liabilities, and other developments such as changes in law or increasingly strict enforcement by governmental authorities, could result in increased costs and liabilities or prevent or restrict some of the Group’s operations.

 

For additional information see also “Item 4—Information on the Company—Environmental Regulations”.

 

Economic, political and local business risks associated with international sales and operations could adversely affect CRH’s business.

 

CRH operates mainly in North America and the EU as well as, to a lesser degree, in developing markets in South America and Eastern Europe. The economies of these countries are at different stages of socio-economic development. Consequently, CRH’s future results could be harmed by a variety of factors, including:

 

    changes in the specific country’s or region’s political or economic conditions, particularly in the emerging markets in which CRH operates;

 

7


Table of Contents
    trade protection measures and import or export licensing requirements;

 

    potentially negative consequences from changes in tax laws;

 

    differing labor regulations;

 

    unexpected changes in regulatory requirements; and

 

    state-imposed restrictions on repatriation of funds.

 

CRH’s overall success as a global business depends, in part, upon its ability to succeed in differing and sometimes fast-changing economic, social and political conditions.

 

A write-down of goodwill could have a significant impact on the Group’s income and equity.

 

An acquisition generates goodwill to the extent that the price paid by CRH exceeds the fair value of the net assets acquired. Acquisitions in recent years have generated substantial goodwill. Additional goodwill may arise as a result of further acquisitions.

 

Under IFRS goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible assets are not amortized but are subject to annual impairment tests. Other intangible assets deemed separable from goodwill arising on acquisitions are amortized.

 

The U.S. GAAP treatment of goodwill and other intangible assets under Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) SFAS 142 “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets”, effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2001, is similar to IFRS. For the purposes of the U.S. GAAP reconciliation in Note 36 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, the Group applied the SFAS 142 rules on accounting for goodwill and other intangible assets beginning January 1, 2002 and performed the first of the required annual impairment tests of goodwill as of that date. Both the 2004 and 2005 impairment tests indicated that no impairment had occurred.

 

Goodwill does not affect cash flow. However, a full write-down of goodwill at December 31, 2005 would have resulted in a charge to income and reduction in equity of €2,237.3 million under U.S. GAAP and €2,194.6 million under IFRS.

 

CRH may be adversely affected by governmental regulations.

 

CRH is subject to various statutes, regulations and laws applicable to businesses generally in the countries and markets in which it operates. These include statutes, regulations and laws affecting land usage, zoning, labor and employment practices, competition and other matters.

 

CRH expects that its employees comply with a code of conduct that involves best practice in relation to these matters but cannot guarantee that its operating units will at all times be successful in complying with all demands of regulatory agencies in a manner which will not materially adversely affect its business, financial conditions or results of operations.

 

CRH pursues a strategy of growth through acquisitions. CRH may not be able to continue to grow as contemplated in its business plan if CRH is unable to identify attractive targets, complete the acquisition transactions and integrate the operations of the acquired businesses.

 

A key element of the Group’s growth strategy is to continue its acquisition strategy mainly through value-adding mid-sized deals and occasionally with larger strategic acquisitions. This strategy depends on the ability to identify and acquire suitable assets at acceptable prices. CRH may not be able to identify suitable companies and, even if identified, may not be able to acquire them. At the same time, the Group’s competitors also strive to expand through acquisitions and may bid for companies that CRH view as potential acquisition targets. In addition, acquisitions may require the assimilation of new operations, products, services and personnel and may

 

8


Table of Contents

cause dissipation of Group management resources, as management may have to divert attention from day-to-day business operations to focus on addressing such issues. The Group’s ability to realize the expected benefits from future acquisitions depends, in large part, on its ability to integrate the new operations with existing operations in a timely and effective manner. Even if CRH is able to acquire suitable companies, it still may not be able to incorporate them successfully into its business and, accordingly, may be deprived of the expected benefits of the acquisitions.

 

Because many of the Group’s subsidiaries operate in a currency other than the euro, adverse changes in foreign exchange rates relative to the euro could adversely affect Group reported earnings and cash flow.

 

A significant portion of Group revenues and expenses originates in currencies other than the euro, primarily in U.S. dollars, pounds sterling, Swiss franc and Polish zloty. For the year ended December 31, 2005, approximately 64% of Group shareholders’ funds were denominated in currencies other than the euro, predominantly the U.S. dollar (50%). As a result, from year to year, adverse changes in the exchange rates used to translate foreign currencies into euros, such as the weakening of the U.S. dollar against the euro, may impact the Group’s reported results. It is the Group’s policy partially to hedge its investment in foreign currencies by maintaining a net debt position in all relevant foreign currencies, but otherwise CRH does not generally engage in hedging transactions to reduce Group exposure to foreign exchange translation risk. For additional information on the impact of foreign exchange movements on the Group’s financial statements for the year ended December 31, 2005 see “Item 5—Operating and Financial Review and Prospects”.

 

CRH does not have a controlling interest in certain of the businesses in which it has invested and in the future may invest in businesses in which there will not be a controlling interest. In addition, CRH is subject to restrictions due to minority interests in certain of its subsidiaries.

 

CRH has a significant but not controlling interest in certain operations. Some important decisions such as the approval of business plans and decisions as to the timing and amount of cash distributions may require the consent of CRH’s partners or may be approved without CRH’s consent. These limitations could make it difficult for CRH to pursue corporate objectives in the future.

 

CRH conducts its business through subsidiary companies. In some cases, minority shareholders hold significant interests in these subsidiaries. Various disadvantages may result from the participation of minority shareholders whose interests may not always coincide with CRH. The presence of minority interests may, among other things, impede CRH’s ability to implement organizational efficiencies and transfer cash and assets from one subsidiary to another in order to allocate assets most effectively.

 

CRH has incurred and will continue to incur debt, which could result in increased financing costs and could constrain CRH’s business activities.

 

CRH has incurred and will continue to incur significant amounts of debt in order to finance its business and ongoing acquisition program. As of December 31, 2005, CRH had outstanding net indebtedness of €3,448.3 million. A significant portion of CRH’s cash flow from operations is dedicated to the payment of principal and interest on its indebtedness and will not be available for other purposes. If CRH’s earnings were to decline significantly, it could experience difficulty in servicing its debt instruments.

 

CRH has entered into certain financing agreements containing restrictive covenants, which could limit its operating and financial flexibility. Such covenants require CRH to maintain a certain interest coverage ratio, a certain ratio of current assets to current liabilities, a minimum net worth and place limits on the ratio of net debt to net worth as well as imposing various conditions for significant disposals of assets. These restrictions could limit CRH’s flexibility in planning for, and reacting to, competitive pressures and changes in its business, industry and general economic conditions and limit its ability to make strategic acquisitions and capitalize on business opportunities.

 

9


Table of Contents

ITEM 4—INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY

 

History and Development of the Company

 

CRH public limited company is the parent company for an international group of companies, engaged in the manufacture and supply of a wide range of building materials and in the operation of builders merchanting and “Do-It-Yourself” (“DIY”) stores. CRH is one of the top three companies, based on market capitalization, quoted on The Irish Stock Exchange Limited (“Irish Stock Exchange”) in Dublin. CRH is also quoted on The London Stock Exchange Limited (“London Stock Exchange”) in London and, since March 31, 2006, on the New York Stock Exchange in the United States. Until March 31, 2006, CRH was quoted on the NASDAQ National Market in the United States. The market capitalization of CRH as of December 31, 2005 was €13.3 billion.

 

The Group resulted from the merger in 1970 of two leading Irish public companies, Cement Limited (established in 1936) and Roadstone, Limited (incorporated in 1949). Cement Limited manufactured and supplied cement while Roadstone, Limited was primarily involved in the manufacture and supply of aggregates, readymixed concrete, mortar, coated macadam, asphalt and contract surfacing to the Irish construction industry.

 

The Company is incorporated in the Republic of Ireland. The Group’s worldwide headquarters are located in Dublin, Ireland. Its principal executive offices are located at Belgard Castle, Clondalkin, Dublin 22 (telephone: 353-1-404 1000). The Company’s registered office is located at 42 Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin 2, Ireland and its U.S. agent is Oldcastle Inc., 375 Northridge Road, Atlanta, Georgia 30350. The Company is the holding company of the Group, with direct and indirect share and loan interests in subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates.

 

From the Group headquarters, a team of executives exercises strategic control over decentralized operations in Ireland, Britain, Mainland Europe and the Americas. The Group employs a total of approximately 66,500 people worldwide.

 

The Group is organized into four Divisions, two in Europe: Materials and Products & Distribution; and two in the Americas: Materials in the United States and Products & Distribution in the United States, Canada, Chile and Argentina.

 

For IFRS reporting purposes, the Group’s activities fall into three reporting business segments: Materials, Products and Distribution which are further analyzed between the Group’s geographical areas being Europe and Americas. The activities of the various segments are briefly described as follows:

 

    Materials businesses are involved in the production of cement, aggregates, asphalt and readymixed concrete.

 

    Products businesses are involved in the production of concrete products and a range of construction-related products and services.

 

    Distribution businesses are engaged in the marketing and sale of builders’ supplies to the construction industry and of materials and products for the DIY market.

 

Note 1 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements has been prepared under IFRS as outlined above. The Europe Materials Division is further analyzed in Note 36 to the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements into the reportable segments outlined below under U.S. GAAP as the Ireland segment of Europe Materials exceeds the threshold for separate disclosure under SFAS 131.

 

10


Table of Contents

The seven reportable segments within the meaning of SFAS 131 are set out below:

 

Division


   Reportable Segments

Europe Materials

   Ireland

Europe Products & Distribution

   Rest of Europe
Products

Distribution

Americas Materials

   Materials

Americas Products & Distribution

   Products
Distribution

 

     2005

    2004

 

Share of revenue and operating income


   Revenue

    Operating
income


    Revenue

    Operating
income


 

Europe Materials—Ireland

   7.7 %   10.4 %   7.9 %   11.4 %

Europe Materials—Rest of Europe

   10.6 %   16.7 %   10.2 %   14.8 %

Europe Products

   17.5 %   12.6 %   17.6 %   15.6 %

Europe Distribution

   15.2 %   8.8 %   14.9 %   10.0 %

Americas Materials

   21.9 %   23.6 %   22.1 %   22.4 %

Americas Products

   19.1 %   22.1 %   19.3 %   20.6 %

Americas Distribution

   8.0 %   5.8 %   8.0 %   5.2 %
    

 

 

 

Total

   100 %   100 %   100 %   100 %
    

 

 

 

 

Note 36 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (pages F-104 to F-107) shows for CRH’s last two fiscal years the segmental disclosures required under U.S. GAAP. The geographical information required under SFAS 131 is presented in Note 1.

 

In the detailed description of the Group’s business that follows, estimates of the Group’s various aggregate and stone reserves have been provided by engineers employed by the individual operating companies. Details of product end-use by sector for each reporting segment are based on management estimates.

 

As a result of planned geographic diversification since the mid-1970s, the Group has expanded by acquisition and organic growth into an international manufacturer and supplier of building materials, with activities spread across four major markets: Ireland, Benelux, the Rest of Europe and the Americas.

 

11


Table of Contents

Product Spread

 

Activities—Annualized production volumes

 

Primary Materials     

Cement

   12.8 million tons **

Aggregates

   223.2 million tons

Asphalt & surfacing

   41.6 million tons

Readymixed concrete

   18.8 million cubic meters

Agricultural & chemical lime

   1.3 million tons
Value-added Building Products     

Precast concrete products

   9.7 million tons

Other concrete products*

   31.6 million tons

Clay bricks, pavers & tiles

   4.6 million tons

Insulation products

   5.7 million cubic meters

Security gates & fencing

   2.2 million lineal meters

Glass fabrication & rooflights

   15.6 million square meters
Building Materials Distribution     

DIY

   200 stores

Builders merchants

   484 stores

* This category includes block, masonry, patio products, pavers, prepackaged concrete mixes, rooftiles, and sand-lime elements and bricks.
** Throughout this document tons denotes metric tonnes (i.e. 1,000 kilograms).

 

Strategy

 

A tried and tested strategy

 

CRH was founded in 1970 following the merger of two major Irish companies, Irish Cement and Roadstone. This newly-formed business, operating in a cyclical industry, was highly exposed to a single core business in a single economy.

 

Shortly thereafter, the Board set a clear strategy for the development of the Group: to seek new geographic platforms in its core businesses and to take advantage of complementary product opportunities in order to achieve strategic balance and to establish multiple platforms from which to deliver performance and growth.

 

While this strategy has evolved over the years, the broad thrust is still applicable today as the Group continues to expand from its current base in three core businesses across 25 countries.

 

In delivering this strategy, CRH sticks to core businesses in building materials; develops regional market leadership positions; reinvests in existing assets and people; acquires well-run, value-creating businesses and seeks exposure to new development opportunities all in order to maintain and develop a balanced portfolio, while creating horizons for future growth.

 

Strong corporate culture and identity... delivering a balanced business

 

Local autonomy

 

Experienced operational management are given a high degree of individual autonomy and responsibility to accommodate national and cultural needs and to leverage local market knowledge.

 

Dual citizenship

 

There is a strong management commitment to both the local company and to the CRH Group, supported by best practice teams that share experience and know-how across products and regions.

 

12


Table of Contents

Mix of skills

 

CRH’s market-driven approach attracts, retains and motivates exceptional management including internally developed operational managers, highly qualified business professionals and owner-entrepreneurs. This provides a healthy mix and depth of skills with many managers having managed through previous economic cycles. Our succession planning focuses on sharing this wealth of experience with the next generation of CRH management.

 

Lean Group centre

 

Guidance, support, functional expertise and control, as appropriate, is provided in the areas of performance measurement, financial reporting, cash management, strategic planning, business development, human resources, environment and health & safety.

 

Regional and product balance

 

CRH’s unique balance, both in terms of geographic spread and involvement across its three core businesses, smooths the effects of varying economic conditions and provides greater opportunities for growth.

 

Revenue


   Geographic

 

Americas

   49 %

Europe

   51 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

     Segmental

 

Materials

   40 %

Products

   37 %

Distribution

   23 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

 

Sectoral balance

 

CRH seeks to reduce the effects of varying demand patterns across building and construction end-use sectors by maintaining a balanced portfolio of products serving a broad customer base.

 

Revenue


      

Residential

   45 %

Non-residential

   30 %

Infrastructure

   25 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

New Construction

   55 %

Repair, Maintenance & Improvement (“RMI”)

   45 %
    

Total

   100 %
    


  Residential—construction and repair, maintenance and improvement of homes.
  Non-residential—primarily construction of industrial, municipal, retail and office buildings.
  Infrastructure—primarily construction and repair of roads and products for use in telecommunication, energy and water facilities.

 

General Development of the Business

 

In the early and mid-1970s, over 85% of CRH’s income was earned in the Republic of Ireland. The Group’s overseas interests during this period comprised Forticrete Limited, a small Liverpool-based (England) concrete

 

13


Table of Contents

products company and Van Neerbos Beheer bv, a Dutch-based builders merchant with a small manufacturing division and one DIY store. A strategic decision was taken in 1977 to invest in familiar business sectors overseas and to develop the existing overseas operations with a view to spreading risks and opportunities more broadly. Between 1978 and May 2006, approximately €12.2 billion has been spent by the Group in acquiring and investing in 578 companies, and the Group now has operations at over 2,600 locations in 25 countries. The major acquisitions and investments made by the Group during the year ended December 31, 2005 were Mountain companies, Bizzack and assets of Southern Minnesota Construction amounting to €332.4 million and 26.3% of Corporación Uniland in Spain amounting to €297.9 million. During the year ended 2004 the major investment was the acquisition of 49% of Secil in Portugal amounting to €429.0 million.

 

Business Overview

 

Contributions to Revenue and Group operating income before Interest Expense

 

For US GAAP reporting purposes the Group’s four divisions are comprised of a total of seven reportable segments as set out on page 11.

 

The percentage of Group revenue and operating income for each of the seven reporting business segments for 2005 and 2004 is shown in the table on page 11.

 

Business Operations in Americas Materials

 

The Americas Materials Division is organized into four principal regional groups all in the United States; New England; New York and New Jersey; the West comprising operations from Washington on the Pacific coast across to Minnesota and down to New Mexico; and the Central region which encompasses operations in Michigan, Ohio, West Virginia, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Alabama, Kentucky and Virginia. The Division employs 14,500 people at over 730 locations.

 

Products and services


 

Annualized volumes


Aggregates

  146.8 million tons

Asphalt

  37.3 million tons

Readymixed concrete

  6.5 million cubic meters

 

Product end-use


      

Residential

   15 %

Non-residential

   20 %

Infrastructure

   65 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

Product end-use


      

New Construction

   30 %

Repair, Maintenance & Improvement (“RMI”)

   70 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

 

Aggregate reserves are adequate to permit production at current operating levels for a minimum of 20 years, which equates to minimum reserves of approximately 2.9 billion tons based on 2005 production.

 

14


Table of Contents

The Division is broadly self-sufficient in aggregates and its principal purchased raw materials are liquid asphalt and cement used in the manufacturing of asphalt and readymixed concrete respectively. These raw materials are available from a number of suppliers. There is a continued focus on improving bitumen and energy purchasing and the substitution of recycled oil for natural gas in asphalt manufacturing.

 

Federal, state and local government authority road and infrastructural projects awarded by public bid represent a significant proportion of work carried out by the Division. The Division also has a broad commercial base, supplying stone, readymixed concrete and asphalt for industrial, office, shopping mall and private residential development and refurbishment.

 

Development strategy

 

The strategy for Americas Materials is to leverage its existing strong reserve positions near major metropolitan areas by investing in additional reserves, new capacity and downstream activities, and to look for new growth regions in the Americas. The Division plans to continue its strategy of bolt-on acquisitions to existing strong market positions and intends to improve on its excellent environmental and safety records.

 

New England

 

    Further vertical integration of operations in New Hampshire, Maine and Vermont

 

    Expand readymixed concrete operations

 

New York/New Jersey

 

    Expand New Jersey businesses through bolt-on acquisitions

 

    Improve bitumen winter-fill capacity

 

    Invest in existing large aggregates facilities to both increase capacity and reduce costs

 

Central

 

    Continue vertical integration of operations in Michigan, Ohio and West Virginia through selective acquisitions

 

    Seek add-on acquisitions and greenfield opportunities to augment existing strong positions in Pennsylvania and Delaware

 

    Continue to develop new platform in Kentucky and Virginia

 

West

 

    Continue to consolidate vertically integrated positions in the mountain regions with selective add-on acquisitions

 

    Develop further opportunities in the Northwest, Iowa and new platform in Minnesota

 

Business Operations in Americas Products & Distribution

 

The Products & Distribution Division in the Americas operates mainly in the United States with a presence in Canada and South America. This Division is comprised of two reportable segments, Products and Distribution.

 

Products

 

This segment comprises four groups: Architectural Products, Precast and Glass, each with local and national market positions in North America, and South America where CRH is a major producer of clay products in

 

15


Table of Contents

Argentina and has glass tempering operations in Argentina and Chile. The Products segment employs approximately 16,340 people at over 300 locations.

 

Products and services


 

Location


 

Annualized volumes


Precast concrete products

  Canada, U.S.   2.7 million tons

Prepackaged concrete mixes

  U.S.   2.0 million tons

Concrete masonry, pavers, rooftiles and patio products

  Canada, U.S.   10.8 million tons

Clay bricks, pavers, tiles

  Argentina, U.S.   1.7 million tons

Glass fabrication

  Argentina, Canada, Chile, U.S.   14.5 million square meters

 

Product end-use


      

Residential

   43 %

Non-residential

   40 %

Infrastructure

   17 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

Product end-use


      

New Construction

   60 %

Repair, Maintenance & Improvement (“RMI”)

   40 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

 

Architectural Products group (“APG”).    APG, which is a large North American producer of concrete block, masonry, hardscape and roofing products, prepackaged concrete mixes and lightweight aggregates, services the U.S. and eastern Canada from over 200 locations in 38 states and two Canadian provinces.

 

APG’s concrete masonry and roofing products are used for cladding and foundations in both residential and non-residential construction. Hardscape products, marketed under the Belgard® brand, include interlocking pavers, flags and retaining walls which are used in residential and non-residential construction as well as in streets and highways. The residential and non-residential sectors combined account for over 75% of APG’s output. A significant proportion of APG’s output is used in the RMI and DIY sectors.

 

Lawn and garden products are marketed under the Oldcastle and Durascape® brands to major DIY and homecenter chains across the United States. Cementitious dry-mixes, marketed under the Sakrete® brand, and lightweight aggregate are also important product lines. Competition for APG arises primarily from other locally-owned concrete products companies. Principal raw material supplies are readily available.

 

APG also includes Glen-Gery Corporation, a clay brick producer with an annual capacity of over 500 million bricks, operating 10 brick plants located primarily in the northeast and midwest regions of the United States.

 

Precast group.    The Precast group produces precast, prestressed and polymer concrete and concrete pipe in the U.S. and Canada with 70 locations in 25 states and the province of Quebec.

 

The most significant individual precast concrete products are the underground vaults sold principally to water, electrical and telephone utilities. Other important precast items include drainage and sanitary sewer products such as pipe, manholes, inlets and catch basins. Street and highway products such as median barriers, culverts and short span bridges and precast flooring in the Northeast round out the main product lines. In many instances, precast products are an alternative to poured-in-place concrete, which is a significant competing product.

 

16


Table of Contents

In the northeast, the Building Systems group manufactures and installs prestressed concrete plank and other products. These products are used mainly in structures such as hotels, apartments, prisons, parking garages and bridges.

 

Concrete pipe is used for storm and sanitary sewer applications, which are largely local government projects. Competing materials include corrugated steel pipe and high-density polyethylene pipe in storm sewer applications and plastic pipe in sanitary sewer applications.

 

Glass group.    The Glass group is a producer of tempered glass, double-glazed units for commercial and residential applications, laminated glass, entrance and glass-wall systems and silk-screened and spandrel glass. The group delivers to 48 of the top 50 MSA’s (Metropolitan Statistical Areas) in the U.S. and four Canadian provinces. It has 48 locations in 22 states and four Canadian provinces.

 

Tempered glass is a building product with major applications in the RMI construction sector, and has a growing range of specialty uses in furniture, appliances, marine windows and in a wide range of architectural applications. The product range includes insulated, spandrel, laminated, security and sound control glass manufactured in a variety of shapes, thicknesses, colors and qualities. In 2005, the Glass group produced 14.5 million square meters of glass products.

 

The Glass group’s major customers are glazing contractors, manufacturers of shower/bath enclosures, window and door manufacturers and glass distributors. The major raw material, annealed glass, is purchased from a number of major glass producers. The Glass group has a strong focus on operational best practices and continuous cost control to minimize the impact of raw material increases.

 

South America.    CRH’s subsidiary in Argentina, Canteras Cerro Negro (“CCN”) is a producer of clay roof, wall and floor tiles, and services the Argentine market from two state-of-the-art production facilities at Olavarria, 350km south of Buenos Aires. Superglass is a glass temperer in Argentina.

 

CRH’s subsidiary in Chile, Vidrios Dell Orto, is a glass fabricator.

 

Development strategy

 

The strategy for Americas Products is to expand current strong positions in all product groups through acquisition and appropriate greenfield development, using scale, best practices and product/process innovation to create competitive advantage and to improve margins in the face of rising input costs.

 

Architectural Products

 

    Develop and grow strong regional positions in masonry and related products

 

    Grow retail platform with a complementary array of garden, patio products and building products and anticipate customers’ expansion with greenfield investments

 

    Increase penetration of the professional hardscape market with Belgard® products and segmental retaining walls

 

Precast

 

    In-fill geographic coverage in the U.S. and Canada through acquisition or construction of new facilities

 

    Pursue new product and new region opportunities

 

Glass

 

    Expansion of existing markets through new products, services and regions

 

    Focus on technology upgrades, cost control, organic growth and better customer service

 

17


Table of Contents

South America

 

    Use upgraded manufacturing capabilities for cost efficiency and product development

 

    Continue to expand export business

 

    Expand with selective acquisitions as regional economies improve

 

Distribution

 

The Distribution group operates as Allied Building Products (“Allied”). Allied is a distributor of roofing and siding products to residential and also to commercial roofing and siding contractors with an emphasis on replacement projects. It employs approximately 2,950 people at 151 branches in 26 states in the United States. In major metropolitan areas, principally New York, Denver and Boston, it also distributes gypsum board, steel studs and acoustical tile and grid (“Interior Products”) to commercial/office refurbishment project and to new residential projects.

 

Products and services


   Number of branches

Roofing, siding & related products

   124 branches

Interior products

   27 branches

 

Product end-use


      

Residential

   60 %

Non-residential

   40 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

Product end-use


      

New Construction

   30 %

Repair, Maintenance & Improvement (“RMI”)

   70 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

 

Roofing/Siding and Interior Products distributors in the United States are supplied by a limited number of large national manufacturers, while customers tend to be small-to-medium sized local contractors. The Distribution group has no activities outside the U.S.

 

The Distribution group’s customers are residential and commercial contractors. Allied’s activities are mainly in the northern tier states of the U.S. with a major presence in the northeast and a less dense but growing presence in cities throughout the western states.

 

Development strategy

 

The strategy for Americas Distribution is to continuously improve its existing business and to leverage its centralized infrastructure by acquisitive growth and by opening new branches in major metropolitan areas.

 

Business Operations in Europe Materials

 

The Materials Division in Europe is a producer of primary materials and value-added manufactured products operating in 13 countries. This Division is comprised of two reportable segments (see page 10), Ireland and the Rest of Europe.

 

18


Table of Contents

Europe Materials—Ireland

 

In Ireland, the Europe Materials Division produces cement, aggregates, asphalt, and readymixed concrete. In total Ireland segment employs approximately 3,500 people at over 115 locations.

 

Products and services


  

Annualized volumes


Cement

   2.7 million tons

Aggregates

   33.5 million tons

Asphalt

   3.3 million tons

Readymixed concrete

   3.2 million cubic meters

Agricultural & chemical lime

   0.5 million tons

Concrete products

   3.4 million tons

Clay bricks

   0.2 million tons

Product end-use


      

Residential

   40 %

Non-residential

   30 %

Infrastructure

   30 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

Product end-use


      

New Construction

   80 %

Repair, Maintenance & Improvement (“RMI”)

   20 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

 

Irish Cement Through Irish Cement, CRH is the largest supplier and producer of cement in the Republic of Ireland. Irish Cement sales in 2005 accounted for approximately 55% of cement market demand in the whole island of Ireland.

 

Irish Cement operates two cement plants, one at Platin, north of Dublin, and one in Limerick in the southwest of the country, with a total annual production capacity of 2.6 million tons of clinker. Capacity utilization was high at both plants in 2005.

 

Cement is manufactured by burning crushed limestone and shale, obtained from Irish Cement’s own quarries, at very high temperatures to form “clinker”. After it has cooled, clinker is ground into a fine powder, which is the principal binding agent in concrete and other cement products. Customers primarily comprise concrete producers and merchants supplying construction contractors and others.

 

Sales to other CRH subsidiaries accounted for approximately 30% of Irish Cement’s sales in the Republic of Ireland in 2005, with the next five largest customers accounting for approximately 30%. Competition comes principally from three cement plants, two in the Irish Republic and a third plant near Belfast. Irish Cement’s results are influenced primarily by the level of construction activity in the Republic of Ireland.

 

Roadstone-Wood The Roadstone-Wood group produces aggregates, readymixed concrete, concrete products and asphalt road products at 79 locations throughout the Republic of Ireland. Aggregates, asphalt and related services are sold principally to local governmental highway authorities and to contractors, while readymixed concrete and concrete products (manufactured mainly at locations with aggregates on site and including block, masonry, pipe, rooftiles and precast concrete flooring) are sold to both the public and private construction sectors. Roadstone-Wood is also involved in asphalt contracting. Agricultural limestone sales to the farming community are another significant feature of Roadstone-Wood operations.

 

19


Table of Contents

The Roadstone-Wood group encounters strong competition in all of its markets and competes principally on quality, service and price. Operations are affected by the overall level of government capital expenditure, the level of activity in the housing, agricultural, industrial and commercial construction markets and by the weather.

 

Premier Periclase At a single plant located on the coast near Dublin, Premier Periclase produces high-quality sinter magnesia using the seawater process. Sinter magnesia is primarily used in the production of heat resistant refractory bricks for lining high temperature vessels in the steel, cement and glass manufacturing industries. Premier Periclase exports all of its production to the refractory industry worldwide and competes with a number of other sinter magnesia producers located mainly in Europe, the United States, China and Australia. Results are influenced primarily by activity in the world steel industry, which is cyclical and is dependent on general world economic conditions.

 

Northstone produces aggregates, readymixed concrete, concrete products and asphalt road products, primarily in Northern Ireland. In addition, Northstone is involved in civil engineering contracting and property development in Northern Ireland and at selected sites in England.

 

During 2005, Northstone produced and sold approximately 2.6 million tons of aggregates, of which approximately one quarter was used to supply its fifteen readymixed concrete plants and its concrete block, concrete rooftile and asphalt operations at ten locations. Aggregate reserves are adequate to permit production at current operating levels for a minimum of 25 years, which equates to minimum reserves of 65 million tons based on 2005 production. Approximately 45% of Northern Ireland production is used in highway surfacing by Northstone’s contracting division for local governmental authorities.

 

Development strategy

 

The strategy for Europe Materials—Ireland is to maintain the Group’s position as the lowest cost/best value producer and continue to operate to the highest environmental standards.

 

Europe Materials—Rest of Europe

 

This segment comprises manufacturing facilities in Estonia, Finland, Israel, Latvia, Poland, Russia, Spain, Switzerland, Portugal, Tunisia and Ukraine which produce a range of building products including cement, aggregates, asphalt and concrete products.

 

In total, the Europe Materials—Rest of Europe segment employs approximately 8,100 people at over 330 locations.

 

Products and services


  

Location


   Annualized volumes

Cement

   Finland, Poland, Portugal (49%), Switzerland, Tunisia (49%), Ukraine    10.1 million tons

Aggregates

   Estonia, Finland, Latvia, Poland, Portugal (49%), Spain, Switzerland    42.9 million tons

Asphalt

   Finland, Poland, Switzerland    1.0 million tons

Readymixed concrete

   Estonia, Finland, Latvia, Poland, Portugal (49%), Russia, Spain, Switzerland, Tunisia (49%)    9.1 million cubic meters

Agricultural & chemical lime

   Poland, Switzerland    0.8 million tons

Concrete products

   Estonia, Finland, Poland, Portugal (49%), Spain, Tunisia (49%)    4.4 million tons

 

20


Table of Contents

Product end-use


      

Residential

   35 %

Non-residential

   25 %

Infrastructure

   40 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

Product end-use


      
New Construction    80 %
Repair, Maintenance & Improvement (“RMI”)    20 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

 

Finnsementti is the sole cement manufacturer in Finland. Operating from two dry-process plants in southern Finland, the company has an annual capacity of 1.4 million tons of cement. The largest plant at Pargas on an island near Turku, has one dry-process kiln, and an annual cement capacity of 0.9 million tons. The second plant is located at Lapeenranta near the Russian border and is equipped with two dry-process kilns and an annual capacity of 0.5 million tons. Limestone is available under long-term supply agreements.

 

Sales to other CRH subsidiaries accounted for approximately 27% of Finnsementti’s sales in 2005. Finnsementti competes on the basis of the quality and consistency of its product and on the reliability of its service. Competition comes principally from two cement importers, one in Turku in Finland and the second based in Russia. Annual cement imports into Finland are reported to be approximately 0.3 million tons per annum.

 

Lohja Rudus is an aggregates and readymixed concrete producer in Finland. It also has locations in the Baltic States of Latvia and Estonia, and is the only Western readymixed concrete producer in St. Petersburg in Russia.

 

Abetoni, is a manufacturer of precast concrete products in Finland.

 

Poland Cementownia Ozarów operates two modern dry process kilns at Ozarów, approximately 170km south east of Warsaw, with a total annual production capacity of 2.7 million tons. In addition, CRH owns Cementownia Rejowiec, located approximately 210km south east of Warsaw, which has an annual cement capacity of 0.4 million tons. Limestone reserves are sufficient for 80 years at current output levels.

 

Along with the manufacture of cement, CRH produces a range of building materials including aggregates, asphalt, readymixed concrete, concrete products and lime in Poland.

 

Jura is a cement manufacturer in Switzerland, with two modern, well-equipped, energy-efficient cement plants, one in Wildegg in the north of the country and one in Cornaux in the west. Jura has an annual capacity of 1.4 million tons.

 

Both cement plants are located close to large limestone deposits. Raw material reserves are substantial, sufficient for over 50 years at current production levels. Approximately 30% of cement produced is sold to Jura’s ready-mixed concrete operations. This is distributed from the two production plants using hired haulers. Jura has a market share of approximately 18%. Competition comes principally from two cement manufacturers in Switzerland. Annual cement imports into Switzerland are reported to be approximately 0.4 million tons per annum.

 

Jura also has aggregates and readymixed concrete operations in Switzerland, which have strong regional positions in the central and north-western regions, producing approximately 3.0 million tons of aggregates and over 0.8 million cubic meters of concrete annually.

 

21


Table of Contents

Podilsky Cement is a cement manufacturer in the Ukraine. Operating from one wet-process plant in southwest Ukraine, the company produced 1.9 million tons of cement in 2005. Bulk cement accounts for approximately 72% of deliveries. Rail delivery (bulk and bag) accounts for 80% of sales. The main customers are an integrated network of wholesalers and manufacturers of concrete products. Substantial limestone reserves are located close to the plant, which are sufficient for over 100 years at current output. Competition comes principally from several cement manufacturers in the Ukraine.

 

Mashav is the holding company for Nesher Cement, the sole producer of cement in Israel. Nesher operates two clinker production plants located in Ramla (serving Tel Aviv and the surrounding area) and Har Tuv (serving Jerusalem, southern and eastern Israel) and has access to substantial raw material reserves totaling 105 million tons at present. The Ramla facility has two modern dry process kilns with combined annual capacity of 4.0 million tons of clinker. The Har Tuv location has a single semi-dry process kiln with annual capacity of approximately 0.7 million tons of clinker. Mashav also has a 50% joint venture, Taàvura, the largest haulage and logistics company in Israel, which provides transport for the majority of Nesher’s cement and raw materials.

 

Beton Catalan. The Beton Catalan group (“Beton Catalan”) produces aggregates, concrete products and readymixed concrete. While Beton Catalan’s largest market is the densely populated Catalonia region in northeastern Spain, it also operates readymixed concrete plants elsewhere in Spain.

 

Beton Catalan surface-mines aggregates from five quarries in Catalonia and one quarry in each of the Madrid and Valencia regions. During 2005, Beton Catalan produced approximately 3.7 million tons of aggregates of which approximately 97% was used to supply its own readymixed concrete and concrete products operations. Aggregate reserves are adequate to permit production at current operating levels for a minimum of 10 years, which equates to minimum reserves of 37 million tons based on 2005 production. Third party sales of aggregates are primarily to other concrete manufacturers and construction companies in the region.

 

Beton Catalan operates 70 readymixed concrete plants in Spain and in 2005 produced 3.5 million cubic meters of readymixed concrete. Beton Catalan also manufactures a variety of concrete products including blocks, pipe, paving slabs, steel reinforced beams and girders. In 2005, Beton Catalan produced 0.5 million tons of concrete products. Beton Catalan sources its cement supplies primarily from a number of major Spanish producers. Competition comes mainly from other large readymixed concrete producers and from a variety of small concrete product manufacturers in Spain.

 

At year-end 2005, CRH acquired a 26.3% equity stake in Corporación Uniland S.A. (Uniland), a major Spanish manufacturer of cement, readymixed concrete, mortar and aggregates with additional cement and readymixed concrete interests in Tunisia, Argentina and Uruguay, for a consideration of approximately €300 million.

 

In Spain, Uniland operates two integrated cement plants in Catalonia, where it is market leader, with total annual cement production capacity of 3.2 million tons. It also has extensive readymixed concrete, mortar and aggregates operations in the region. In Tunisia, Uniland is the majority owner (88%) of a modern 2 million ton capacity cement plant and is also active in readymixed concrete. Through a 50/50 joint venture with Cementos Molins of Spain, Uniland has strong positions in cement and readymixed concrete in both Argentina and Uruguay.

 

Portugal CRH entered the Portuguese cement and concrete products markets in June 2004 with the purchase of 49% of Secil – with joint management control. In Portugal, Secil operates three integrated cement plants with total capacity of 3.9 million tons, 47 readymixed concrete plants, seven hard rock quarries and has access to total permitted stone reserves of approximately 550 million tons. The company also produces precast concrete and mortars in Portugal. Secil is a prominent producer of cement in southeastern Tunisia where it has one plant with capacity of 1.2 million tons. In addition to its consolidated operations, Secil has a number of investments in associated undertakings in Portugal and Lebanon and has a management contract to operate a cement grinding facility in Angola.

 

22


Table of Contents

In 2005, Secil produced 4.76 million tons of cement (3.6 million tons in Portugal and 1.16 million tons in Tunisia), and also produced 2.35 million cubic meters of readymixed concrete and 3.2 million tons of aggregates in Portugal.

 

Development strategy

 

The strategy for the Europe Materials—Rest of Europe segment is to build and maintain strong market positions in primary building materials and related products through growth in existing business, construction of new facilities and acquisitions in selected European markets.

 

Finland/Baltics

 

    Maintain the market position in cement, aggregates and readymixed concrete

 

    Invest in plant modernization for operational efficiency

 

    Expand into other selected product and geographic areas

 

Poland/Ukraine

 

    Develop a strong national presence in the Polish materials industry

 

    Invest in plant and equipment for energy efficiency and higher environmental standards

 

    Continue expansion into neighboring countries

 

Switzerland

 

    Enhance existing market positions in cement, aggregates and readymixed concrete

 

    Re-invest in plant and equipment for fuel-type optimization

 

    Acquire new businesses in surrounding regions

 

Spain

 

    Strengthen existing market positions

 

    Expand selectively into related products and regional markets

 

Portugal

 

    Expand into related products and regional markets

 

Elsewhere

 

    Build on existing market positions in Central and Eastern Europe

 

    Selectively acquire materials businesses in other European countries

 

    Expand in the Mediterranean basin

 

Business Operations in Europe Products & Distribution

 

Products & Distribution in Europe is organized in two reportable segments, Products and Distribution. The Products segment is organized into three groups of related businesses involved in clay, concrete and building products. Distribution encompasses builders merchants and DIY stores.

 

23


Table of Contents

Europe Products

 

The Europe Products segment operates in 13 European countries with the Benelux, the U.K., France, and Germany accounting for the bulk of its sales. The Products segment seeks leadership positions in the markets in which it operates. This segment has approximately 14,600 employees at over 470 locations.

 

Products and services


  

Location


   Annualized volumes

Concrete blocks and pavers

   Benelux, France, Germany, Slovakia, U.K.    11.6 million tons

Precast concrete products

   Benelux, Denmark, France, Poland    6.4 million tons

Clay bricks, pavers & rooftiles

   Germany, Netherlands, Poland, U.K.    2.7 million tons

Fencing & security

   Benelux, France, Germany, U.K.    2.2 million lineal meters

Daylight & Ventilation

   Benelux, France, Germany, Ireland, U.K.    1.1 million square meters

Insulation products

   Benelux, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, Germany, Ireland, Poland, Sweden, U.K.    5.7 million cubic meters

Construction accessories

   Benelux, France, Germany, Spain    n/a

 

Product end-use


      

Residential

   50 %

Non-residential

   35 %

Infrastructure

   15 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

Product end-use


      

New Construction

   75 %

Repair, Maintenance & Improvement (“RMI”)

   25 %
    

Total    100 %
    

 

Concrete Products

 

This group produces architectural products (pavers, tiles and blocks), structural products (floor and wall elements, drainage and poles) and sand-lime brick.

 

Architectural Products

 

The EHL group produces concrete paving and landscape walling products sold primarily to the RMI sector from a network of 33 modern production facilities in Germany, two in Poland, and one in the Czech Republic.

 

Struyk Verwo operates in the Benelux countries, manufacturing a full range of concrete paving products including pavers, flags, kerbs, pipe and street furniture with national coverage from 12 factories in the Netherlands and two in Belgium. Paving products are sold primarily to municipalities and paving contractors.

 

Marlux produces high-quality concrete decorative paving products at 2 modern factories in Belgium, and competes in this niche sector in Belgium, the Netherlands, Germany and France. Marlux branded products, which are sold mainly through specialist retail outlets such as garden and patio centers, are used for decorative applications, typically landscaping of public areas, gardens and patios.

 

24


Table of Contents

Forticrete manufactures and supplies a wide range of dense concrete masonry, high strength blocks, common blocks and rooftiles. Forticrete operates from a network of 13 locations throughout England. Forticrete’s products are sold primarily to major contractors and builders merchants in competition with other concrete product manufacturers.

 

Premac is a leading paving producer in Slovakia.

 

Remacle is a manufacturer of concrete vaults and precast concrete products in southern Belgium. Duffeleer is a producer of concrete sewerage and drainage products in the southwest of Belgium. Klaps is a leading manufacturer of concrete paving, sewerage and water treatment products based in northern Belgium, and Kellen Concrete Products is a concrete paving manufacturer in the Netherlands.

 

In June 2005, the Concrete Products group acquired Hofman, a distributor of natural stone products based in Belgium and focusing on the import and resale of new pavers together with the purchase, cleaning and resale of used pavers. With annual sales of €10 million, the acquisition expands the group’s product portfolio.

 

In August 2005, the Concrete Products group acquired Stradal in France. With annual sales of €173 million, Stradal operates 24 factories across the country producing landscape, utility and infrastructure products. It is also a 30% shareholder in ECPC, an Egyptian concrete pipe and water treatment system producer.

 

In December, the Concrete Products group acquired RBR, the second largest paving manufacturer in Denmark. RBR is a highly efficient operator with a significant market position in the west of the country. It operates from three production locations and has annual sales of €14 million. The deal represents CRH’s first architectural concrete products investment in Denmark.

 

Structural Products

 

Dycore is a concrete flooring group supplying an extensive range of reinforced and prestressed flooring serving the Dutch market and markets in neighboring countries from three factories. The housing and commercial sectors account for the bulk of precast flooring sales, and competition in this market comes from one larger and several smaller-sized manufacturers.

 

Omnidal manufactures precast concrete wall and floor elements and Schelfhout manufactures concrete wall elements. Both Omnidal and Schelfhout are located in Belgium. Douterloigne is a manufacturer of reinforced hollowcore flooring, concrete pavers and blocks with four production plants in the north and west of Belgium. Maessen is a manufacturer of floor and wall elements in Belgium.

 

Betonelement is a Danish producer of precast concrete elements.

 

La Société Béton Moulé Industriel (“BMI”) is a large manufacturer of precast concrete products for the utility sector with a network of 18 plants throughout France. BMI manufactures poles for power transmission, drainage systems and precast concrete vaults.

 

Ergon is a precast concrete producer in Belgium, France and Poland.

 

In July 2005, the Concrete Products group acquired Marmorith, a manufacturer of prefabricated structural concrete elements (shuttering slabs, load-bearing walls) in Belgium serving the non-residential sector. With annual sales of €18 million, Marmorith operates from a single production plant in Houthalen in northern Belgium; 85% of its sales are generated in Belgium while exports to the Netherlands account for the remaining 15%.

 

Sand-Lime Brick

 

Calduran is a producer of calcium silicate (sand-lime) elements and bricks for the Dutch residential market.

 

25


Table of Contents

The Concrete Product group’s principal raw materials include cement purchased in the Netherlands, Belgium and Germany, crushed stone sourced in Germany and sand and gravel extracted in the Netherlands. Raw materials are readily available.

 

Clay Products

 

The Europe Products & Distribution Division has clay product manufacturing activities in four countries, with the Ibstock operation in the U.K. being the largest business. Natural gas and liquid petroleum gas are the energy sources for the brick companies’ kilns. Clay supplies are readily available. Competition in clay products comes mainly from other locally-based manufacturers. Sales are made through builders merchants, specialist brick factors and architects.

 

Ibstock is one of the leading brick producers in the U.K., with a market share of approximately 30%. The company produces approximately 0.9 billion bricks annually at a network of 24 factories throughout the country. The primary market is new housing.

 

In March 2005, Ibstock acquired Manchester Brick & Precast, a manufacturer of brick-clad precast arches in Great Britain with annual sales of €2 million. This acquisition is a strategic fit with Ibstock’s Kevington subsidiary, a fabricator of brick specials and brick-clad components which was acquired in May 2001.

 

In the Netherlands, the CRH Kleiwaren group has six factories producing facing bricks and pavers, while Kooy Bilthoven is a specialist brick merchant. In Germany, AKA Ziegelwerke produces facing bricks, pavers and rooftiles at six factories. A further three factories in Poland also produce facing bricks.

 

In June 2005, the Clay Products group purchased Leebo, a designer, manufacturer and installer of façade and roofing systems in the Netherlands with annual sales of €10 million. The company provides façade and roofing solutions for new and existing commercial and industrial buildings and residential developments to a broad end-user base.

 

Building Products

 

Building Products comprises of four sub-groups: Insulation, Fencing & Security, Daylight & Ventilation and Construction Accessories.

 

The CRH Insulation group is a pan-European business manufacturing three of the four main materials used in insulation (the fourth being mineral fiber which is not manufactured by the group).

 

Expanded polystyrene (EPS) building insulation and packaging products are manufactured through Aerobord with four locations in Ireland; Springvale at three locations in the U.K.; Termo Organika at two locations in Poland; and at ThermiSol with eight locations in the Nordic countries of Denmark, Sweden, Finland and Estonia. ThermiSol is a leader in expanded polystyrene insulation in the above-mentioned Nordic countries. Unidek is a producer of EPS and roofing systems with factories in the Netherlands and Germany.

 

EcoTherm produces polyurethane (PUR) insulation at one factory in Holland and one in the U.K. Icopal produces polyurethane in the U.K.

 

Gefinex is a leading manufacturer of extruded polyethylene (XPE) insulation products in Germany and has a 49% stake in Gefinex Jackon, co-leader in the German extruded polystyrene (XPS) market.

 

Insulation products are sold primarily to builders merchants for applications in commercial buildings and housing, while packaging products are manufactured for the electronics, drink concentrate and food processing industries as well as for large supermarket chains.

 

26


Table of Contents

CRH Fencing & Security is a supplier of security solutions, which includes designing and manufacturing fencing and security gate systems and supplying access control systems for the building industry, manufacturing industry, sports and recreational areas, power stations and airports. Products include chain-link, weld-mesh and bar fencing, swing, sliding and cantilever gates and sophisticated access control and boundary security systems. Raw materials for fencing and security gate manufacturing comprise steel, aluminum, reinforced glass fiber, chain-link fabric and barbed wire purchased from a variety of sources.

 

CRH Fencing & Security has factories in the Netherlands, Germany, France and the U.K. and has sales branches in those countries and in Belgium, Poland, Asia, Australia and the U.S.

 

Daylight and Ventilation This group manufactures glass and synthetic rooflights and associated smoke exhaust and natural ventilation systems. The group comprises 18 manufacturing locations in Germany, the Netherlands and Belgium, the U.K. and Ireland. In February 2005 Laubeuf, with annual sales of €37 million, was purchased. Laubeuf is engaged in the engineering, manufacturing and installation of glass roofs in France and Belgium.

 

The Construction Accessories group was formed following the acquisition in April 2003 of Plakabeton, a leading supplier of metal-based accessories for the construction and precast concrete industries. Plakabeton has production plants in both Belgium and France, and a network of thirteen distribution centers in Belgium, France and Spain.

 

Mavotrans, one of the leading players in construction accessories in the Netherlands, was acquired in July 2004 extending CRH’s position in this product category.

 

In June 2005, the group’s Construction Accessories division acquired Aschwanden, a leading producer of metal-based construction accessories in Switzerland with annual sales of €11 million.

 

In May 2006, the Building Products group further added to its Construction Accessories division with the acquisition of the Halfen-Deha Group. Halfen is a leading European producer of metal construction accessories used in commercial, civil engineering and residential construction. It operates from a network of six modern production sites comprising two in Germany and one each in Poland, the Netherlands, Sweden and Malaysia.

 

Development strategy

 

Build leadership positions in targeted European markets in the manufacture and distribution of building products through organic investment and acquisition; continuously improve our businesses with state-of-the-art IT, exchange of process and product know-how, and active best practice programs.

 

Concrete Products

    Architectural: Consolidate and extract synergies from market-leading positions in Germany, France and Benelux; accelerate growth from our existing platforms in Central Europe and Nordics, and establish new foothold in the Mediterranean; intensify support from mature regions to developing regions by transferring technology, product assortment, logistics and marketing skills

 

    Structural: Continue to optimize Benelux and Danish structural operations and develop complementary presence in adjacent regions; establish new development platforms in Central Europe and the Mediterranean; utilize engineering, project management and logistics skills to add more value to customers

 

    Utility: Develop presence of utility products group (transport/water/energy networks) throughout Europe using presence and knowledge transfer from current businesses

 

    Sand-lime brick: Build on capabilities of Dutch sand-lime operations and offer solutions using other structural concrete products; develop and support new platforms throughout Europe

 

27


Table of Contents

Clay Products

    Raise profitability through better capacity utilization, cost efficiencies and continuous improvement

 

    Selective plant investment in the U.K. to improve energy efficiency and to enhance process and product flexibility

 

    Maintain market leadership positions in the U.K., Netherlands and Germany

 

Building Products

    Insulation: Continue profit recovery program. Develop improved insulation systems and actively exchange product and process know-how among our group companies

 

    Fencing & Security: Grow security fencing and perimeter protection from current strong base in Germany, Netherlands and the U.K.; develop further in perimeter security and access control systems

 

    Daylight & Ventilation: Continue to focus on organic profit improvement and develop further in new areas

 

    Construction Accessories: Build further on our leading positions in Benelux, Germany, France, Spain and Switzerland and expand to other countries

 

    New platform: Seek new platforms for growth in an attractive new building product segment

 

Europe Distribution

 

This segment has approximately 6,500 employees at 533 locations.

 

Products and services


 

Location


 

Number of locations


Builders merchants

  Austria, France, Germany, Netherlands, Switzerland   333 branches

DIY stores

  Benelux, Germany, Portugal   200 stores

 

Product end-use


      

Residential

   71 %

Non-residential

   26 %

Infrastructure

   3 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

 

Product end-use


      

New Construction

   45 %

Repair, Maintenance & Improvement (“RMI”)

   55 %
    

Total

   100 %
    

 

Builders merchants, Netherlands CRH operates 108 builders merchants locations in the Netherlands. 65 depots cater to the heavyside sector selling a range of bricks, cement, roofing and other building products mainly to small and medium-sized builders under the trade names Ubbens, NVB Vermeulen, Stoel van Klaveren and Van Neerbos. A further eight depots trading under the name Syntec cater to the lightside sector selling a range of hardware, tools, ironmongery and installation fittings to the building trades. The 18-branch Roofing Materials division specializes in roofing and insulation materials in the builders merchanting sector in the Netherlands. Garfield Aluminium operates from three locations as a stockist and distributor of rolled and extruded aluminum products for building and other contractors. The Bouwmaat chain of “cash-and-carry” merchanting outlets sells a wide range of building materials to the smaller builder and jobber from 14 outlets. Competition in merchanting is encountered primarily from other merchanting chains and local individual merchants.

 

Builders merchants, France CRH operates 73 builders merchants locations in France. Matériaux Service is a 15-branch builders merchant located in the greater Paris region (Ile-de France). Raboni is an 11-branch builders

 

28


Table of Contents

merchant primarily located within central Paris. Raboni sells almost exclusively to professional customers with competition coming from other merchanting operations in the market area. Matériaux Service has a broader customer base compared with Raboni and faces similar competition. Buscaglia operates from four locations in the North East of Paris selling to the Ile-de-France infrastructure market.

 

G. Doras, is a 43-branch builders merchant operating in the Burgundy and Franche-Comté regions in which CRH has a 57.8% stake.

 

Builders merchants, Switzerland In the German-speaking region of Switzerland, CRH trades primarily under two brands: Baubedarf selling heavy building materials (mainly cement, concrete, bricks, insulation and roofing materials), and Richner selling ceramic tiles and sanitary ware. The total group comprises a network of 52 outlets in the German-speaking region of Switzerland. Customers are mostly small local contractors.

 

DIY stores, Benelux CRH operates 31 Karwei and 90 GAMMA DIY stores in the Netherlands and 18 GAMMA stores in Belgium. Three stores are held through 50/50 joint ventures, while all others are 100%-owned. The stores operate within the Intergamma franchise organization, the largest DIY group in the Benelux. Buying and advertising is undertaken by Intergamma, which is owned by its franchisees. The stores sell to DIY enthusiasts and home improvers. Customers generally collect goods although each store offers a delivery service for an additional charge. Competition comes primarily from other national DIY chains and from local DIY stores.

 

DIY stores, Portugal CRH’s 50% joint venture MaxMat is a cash-and-carry DIY chain in Portugal with 21 stores. This sector of the distribution industry has not been fully developed in the Iberian peninsula and the Distribution group expects to expand its position in the DIY and RMI market.

 

In October 2005, Europe Distribution acquired the leading Austrian builders merchant Quester. With annual sales of more than €250 million, Quester serves its retail and professional customers from 32 locations with a wide range of building material products. It is the only builders merchant in Austria with country-wide coverage.

 

In December 2005, Europe Distribution took a 47.8% stake in Bauking, a builders merchant and DIY operator in Germany. Bauking mainly operates in Lower Saxony, Saxony-Anhalt and North Rhine-Westphalia with 68 builders merchant outlets and 40 Hagebau DIY stores. It is the largest member of the Hagebau purchase co-operative in Germany.

 

Development strategy

 

    To grow further the DIY retail chains in Benelux and Portugal

 

    Expand merchanting businesses in Austria, France, Germany, the Netherlands, and Switzerland into neighboring countries

 

    Realize full purchasing and IT synergies.

 

Seasonality

 

Activity in the construction industry is characterized by cyclicality and is dependent to a significant extent on the seasonal impact of weather in the Group’s operating locations with activity in some markets reduced significantly in winter due to inclement weather.

 

Organizational Structure

 

CRH is the holding company for an international group of companies. The principal subsidiary, joint venture and associated undertakings are listed in Exhibit 8.

 

29


Table of Contents

Sources and Availability of Raw Materials

 

CRH generally owns or leases the real estate on which some of its main raw materials, namely aggregates and clay reserves, are found. CRH is also a significant purchaser of certain important materials such as cement, bitumen, gas, fuel and other energy supplies, the cost of which can fluctuate by material amounts and consequently have an adverse impact on CRH’s business. CRH is not generally dependent on any one source for the supply of these products, other than in certain jurisdictions with regard to the supply of gas and electricity. Competitive markets generally exist in the jurisdictions in which CRH operates for the supply of cement, bitumen and fuel.

 

Property, Plant and Equipment

 

At May 24, 2006, CRH and its joint ventures had a total of 2,017 building materials production locations, of which 1,059 were located in The Americas, 122 were located in Ireland and 836 in Mainland Europe. At the same date, CRH had a total of 684 Merchanting & DIY locations of which 151 were located in the United States and 533 in Mainland Europe. 350 locations in the United States, 8 in the Republic of Ireland, 48 in Britain and Northern Ireland, 484 in Mainland Europe and 9 in Canada are leased, with the remaining 1,802 locations held on a freehold basis.

 

CRH believes that all the facilities are in good condition, adequate for their purpose and suitably utilized according to the individual nature and requirements of the relevant operations. CRH has a continuing program of improvements and replacements to properties when considered appropriate to meet the needs of the individual operations. The Group’s principal properties by acreage at May 24, 2006 are listed below. All quarries are open pit.

 

Principal properties


  

Description


   Title

   Approximate
area—acres


   Business activity

Republic of Ireland

                   

Platin,

Co. Meath

   Cement plant and related land, quarries and buildings    Freehold    1,450    Manufacture of cement and
clinker

Limerick,

Co. Limerick

   Cement plant and related land, quarries and buildings    Freehold    2,250    Manufacture of cement and
clinker

Poland

                   

Ozarów

   Cement plant and related land, quarries and buildings    Freehold    1,500    Manufacture of cement and
clinker

 

Environmental Regulations

 

Policy

 

Our environmental policy, applied across all of the Group companies, is to:

 

    comply, at a minimum, with all applicable environmental legislation and to continually improve our environmental stewardship towards industry best practice

 

    ensure that our employees and contractors are aware of their environmental responsibilities

 

    optimize our use of energy and resources through efficiency gains and recycling

 

    proactively address the challenges of climate change

 

    promote environmentally-driven product innovation and new business opportunities

 

    be good neighbors in the communities in which we operate

 

30


Table of Contents

Delivery

 

Achieving our environmental policy objectives at all our locations is a management imperative; this line responsibility continues right up to CRH Board level.

 

Daily responsibility for ensuring that the Group’s environmental policy is effectively implemented lies with individual location managers. This is supported and monitored at operating company level by a network of Environmental Liaison Officers (ELOs). The ELOs are charged with ensuring that company environmental policies are properly adhered to, and that site managers are fully aware of their responsibilities in this regard. At each year-end, the ELOs assist the Group Technical Advisor in carrying out a detailed assessment of Group environmental performance, which is reviewed by the CRH Board.

 

Environmental performance

 

The recent review confirmed the required high degree of compliance and good environmental stewardship across all Group companies. There was also solid evidence of continuous improvement in our environmental performance in line with evolving legislation and increasing stakeholder expectations. In 2005, we spent over €45 million on further significant environmental upgrades right across the Group.

 

Considerable progress was achieved in process and energy efficiency gains, through recycling and waste reduction across all of our businesses, with direct economic as well as environmental benefits. Environmental training and best practice programs continued to achieve further operational as well as environmental benefits.

 

Addressing climate change

 

CRH is now a core member of the Cement Sustainability Initiative (CSI), and is committed to detailed environmental reporting in accordance with the CSI Charter guidelines. The CSI is a voluntary initiative by 16 of the world’s major cement producers: it aims to promote greater sustainability in the cement industry in co-operation with the World Business Council for Sustainable Development (WBCSD) and independent stakeholders.

 

In Europe, our cement, lime, periclase and brick companies are committed to achieving Phase I of the National Allocation Plans prepared by the Member States under the Emissions Trading Directive. We are already in dialogue with Member States in relation to Phase II. We are actively taking steps in all our plants to achieve the associated CO2 reduction targets through investing in more efficient technology, and in steadily increasing the use of alternative fuels and materials.

 

Possible environmental liabilities

 

At May 24, 2006, there were no material pending legal proceedings relating to environmental regulations or to site remediations that are anticipated to have a material adverse effect on the financial position or results of operations or liquidity of the Group, nor have internal reviews revealed any situations of likely material future environmental liability to the Group.

 

ITEM 4A—UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

 

None.

 

ITEM 5—OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Summary of 2005 results

 

2005 operations

 

The Europe Materials, Americas Materials and Americas Products & Distribution Divisions all achieved significant income growth, while in Europe Products & Distribution, where contributions from acquisitions were offset by weakness in the core Dutch market and continued first-half raw material cost pressures in our Insulation business, the outcome was slightly lower than 2004.

 

31


Table of Contents

With generally better economic activity in its major countries and continuing tight cost control in very competitive markets, Europe Materials achieved good advances in most of the territories in which it operates. In Finland and the Baltics, robust economic growth translated into better activity levels and increased income. Poland had a strong second-half recovery from a very slow weather-affected first half and finished the year with good momentum and with volumes and income ahead. Switzerland had a good year, with results broadly similar to 2004. In Spain, ongoing strength in housing and infrastructure led to further improvements in income, while our Portuguese joint venture Secil, despite a flattening domestic market, delivered a satisfactory first full-year contribution. Irish income advanced somewhat; a combination of increased public and commercial activity in Northern Ireland together with continued very strong housing and infrastructure markets in the Republic of Ireland, where commercial activity also continued to recover.

 

The most difficult markets faced by CRH in 2005 related to the Europe Products & Distribution Division. The Netherlands, which accounts for approximately half the sales of this Division, had very anaemic economic growth; the residential sector was the brightest spot, continuing to recover from recent lows, but consumer confidence was weak, adversely affecting DIY sales. The German economy was particularly weak, but surrounding countries did somewhat better, while in the U.K., brick demand was down. Ongoing cost initiatives were a factor across our businesses. Against this background, Concrete Products reported similar income, with acquisition contributions and gains in the structural division outweighing weakness in our architectural business. In Clay Products, lower U.K. volumes were offset by stronger Mainland Europe activity and gains in pricing and cost effectiveness. Our growing Building Products division performed well, but Insulation showed further significant declines, due to restructuring costs and continued first-half input cost volatility which eased somewhat in the second half. Despite the very difficult market backdrop, our extensive Distribution group achieved record results; improvements in Portugal, Switzerland and France together with strength in Dutch builders merchants and acquisition contributions more than offsetting the Benelux DIY weakness.

 

The Americas Materials Division is heavily weighted towards United States infrastructure activity, but residential and non-residential markets are also important, providing about one-third of end-use. Highway markets were broadly similar to 2004, and while the new Federal Highway Bill came into effect too late to make any 2005 impact, it should underpin future demand. Following shortfalls in recent years, the Division had significant success in recovering the additional energy cost increases it faced during the year; this will continue to be a prime focus. Sustained cost improvement programs also brought further gains. In varying markets, New England, New York/New Jersey and the Mid-West all improved their performances, while the West, in particular, capitalized on strong readymixed concrete demand driven largely by housing, to achieve record results. With a good performance from operations and the benefit of acquisition contributions, Americas Materials produced strongly increased overall income.

 

Continued strength in United States housing and recovery in non-residential activity provided a positive general economic backdrop for our Americas Products & Distribution Division. Sales and income reached new record levels. Recent acquisitions performed satisfactorily and all four sub-product groups had excellent operational performances. Precast continued its strong recovery of recent years, capitalizing on the continuing advance in non-residential markets, while Glass delivered another improved year. Architectural Products, the largest of these groups, made further advances despite slight signs of softening in its repair, maintenance and improvement markets. Distribution had another outstanding year, benefiting from post-hurricane reconstruction in Florida, and further delivery on its strategy of sales and margin development across the network. Our South American businesses, clay products in Argentina, glass in Argentina and Chile, performed well in an environment which continues to be challenging.

 

MANAGEMENT’S FINANCIAL REVIEW

 

The following discussion should be read in conjunction with the Consolidated Financial Statements of CRH that appear elsewhere in this Annual Report on Form 20-F. These financial statements have been prepared in

 

32


Table of Contents

accordance with IFRS, which differs in certain significant respects from U.S. GAAP. A discussion of the significant differences between IFRS and U.S. GAAP, which affect the Consolidated Financial Statements of CRH, is set forth in Note 36 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. In addition, a discussion of the specified exceptions pursuant to IFRS 1 First-time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards of which the Group elected to avail is set forth in Note 34 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

For the years 2005 and 2004 net income per Ordinary Share was lower under U.S. GAAP than basic earnings per Ordinary share under IFRS (see “Item 3—Key Information”).

 

In the discussion of the results of business operations by geographical area below, all references to revenue and operating income are on the basis of the seven reportable segments for U.S. GAAP purposes (see page 11 and Note 36 Segmental Analysis—Information required by SFAS 131 on pages F-104 to F-107). Operating income is stated before gain on sale of assets.

 

General

 

The level of construction activity in the geographical areas in which Group businesses operate influences the Group’s results. Activity in the construction industry is characterized by cyclicality and is dependent to a significant extent on the overall level of government capital expenditure, the level of activity in the housing, industrial and commercial construction markets and local weather conditions.

 

During the last two years, through acquisitions and internal growth, the Group has continued to expand its businesses of producing and selling a wide range of building materials and of operating builders merchanting and DIY stores. Growth in revenue, which has increased by 13.3% in euro terms since 2004, was attributable to acquisitions and increases in ongoing operations and a minor positive translation effect. Operating income remained constant as a percentage of revenue at 9.6% in 2004 and 2005.

 

In 2005, the incremental costs of financing 2004 and 2005 acquisition activity were partly offset by the finance revenue generated on our strong free cash flow with an increase in net finance costs (see below – net finance costs comprises finance revenue, finance cost and the proportionate share of joint ventures’ finance costs) of €12.7 million.

 

The Group’s low effective tax rate (income tax expense as a percentage of income before taxes and excluding income from associates) principally reflects the fact that our manufacturing income in Ireland is subject to a 10% Corporation Tax rate, which is guaranteed to the year 2010. The effective tax rate excluding associates increased to 21.8% in 2005 from 21.4% in 2004 due to increased taxable income in higher tax rate countries.

 

CRH’s ordinary shareholders’ equity increased by €1,774.6 million to €6,194.2 million during the two years to December 31, 2005. This increase reflects net proceeds of €133.0 million from equity issues and €1,558.7 million (after dividends paid of €341.2 million and the add-back of €35.9 million reflecting the expensing of employee share options and related deferred tax) of net income retained, a gain in currency translation effects on the Group’s net investment in different currencies, primarily the U.S. dollar, of €233.5 million, net gains on cash flow hedges less deferred tax of €1.7 million, less actuarial losses on defined benefit pension schemes net of deferred tax amounting to €152.3 million.

 

During the same two-year period, the Group’s net debt (calculated as the sum of long-term debt, bank loans and overdrafts, derivative financial instruments (net), less cash and cash equivalents and liquid investments) increased by €893.6 million to €3,448.3 million. Total expenditure of €3,520.0 million during the two-year period on acquisitions, investments and capital expenditure, together with dividend payments of €341.2 million, tax payments of €464.7 million and other net cash outflows of €387.0 million, were largely offset by cash generated from operations of €3,481.2 million, together with net proceeds of €133.0 million from equity issues and €205.1 million from proceeds from sale of investments and property, plant and equipment.

 

33


Table of Contents

These factors have resulted in net debt as a percentage of ordinary shareholders’ equity being 2.1 percentage points lower at December 31, 2005 (55.7%) than at January 1, 2004 (57.8%).

 

The Group uses a number of non GAAP measures in the following operating and financial review, which are described and reconciled below.

 

Interest cover ratio:    management believes that the EBITDA interest cover based ratio is useful to investors because it matches the earnings and cash generated by the business to the underlying funding costs. Recent major non-public financings by the Group and the Group’s major bank facilities incorporate covenants based on EBITDA to net finance costs cover rather than debt to shareholders’ funds. The amount outstanding at December 31, 2005 under these loans is €2,217.3 million.

 

The calculation of net finance costs in the following table presents the various interest-related items of the Group’s Consolidated Statements of Income, added together to show net finance costs for each year. For the purposes of the covenants incorporated in recent financings by the Group, net finance costs excluding joint ventures and associates is calculated as shown in this table.

 

Interest cover


   2005

    2004

 
     € m     € m  

Net finance cost

            

Finance revenue (b)

   (138.3 )   (117.9 )

Finance costs (b)

   297.4     264.3  
    

 

Net interest expense including joint ventures

   159.1     146.4  

Share of joint ventures’ net finance costs (a)

   (13.6 )   (11.7 )
    

 

Net interest expense excluding joint ventures

   145.5     134.7  
    

 

 

Calculation of EBITDA             

Income before finance costs (b)

   1,412.1     1,231.0  

Intangible asset amortization (c)

   9.1     4.1  

Gain on sale of investments and property, plant and equipment (b)

   (19.8 )   (10.8 )

Depreciation (c)

   555.8     515.9  

Share of joint ventures’ operating income (a)

   (81.4 )   (62.4 )

Share of joint ventures’ depreciation

   (30.6 )   (21.5 )
    

 

EBITDA

   1,845.2     1,656.3  
    

 

Interest cover


            
     (times)     (times)  

EBITDA interest cover (EBITDA divided by net interest expense excluding joint ventures)

   12.7     12.3  
    

 


(a) The share of joint ventures’ operating income and net finance costs are separately disclosed in Note 2 of Notes to Consolidated Statements of Income on page F-26.
(b) These items appear on the Consolidated Statements of Income on page F-2.
(c) Amortization of intangible assets and depreciation expense, which are reported in Notes 3 and 4 respectively (page F-27 and F-28) and Note 14 (page F-42) and Note 13 (page F-40) respectively of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, are not shown as separate line items in the Consolidated Statements of Income on page F-2.

 

 

2005 compar ed with 2004

 

International Financial Reporting Standards

 

The Group’s 2005 financial statements are the first to be prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS). In previous years, CRH’s financial statements were prepared in accordance with

 

34


Table of Contents

Generally Accepted Accounting Practice in the Republic of Ireland (Irish GAAP). All 2004 figures presented for comparative purposes in the financial statements have been restated in accordance with IFRS and, in order to identify the impact of the transition to IFRS on CRH’s previously reported financial performance and position, reconciliations of selected 2004 financial information previously reported under Irish GAAP to the restated information under IFRS are given in Note 34 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

In accordance with IFRS, the Group Consolidated Financial Statements reflect the proportionate consolidation of joint ventures in the Consolidated Statements of Income, Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows and Consolidated Balance Sheets while the Group’s share of income after tax of associates is included as a single line item in arriving at Group income before tax.

 

Results

 

CRH performed strongly in 2005, delivering growth in reported sales of 13.3%, in operating income of 14.1% and in income before tax of 15.8%. The key components of 2005 performance are analyzed in the table on the next page.

 

Exchange translation effects

 

After three years of decline in the average U.S. Dollar exchange rate versus the euro, the average US$/euro rate of 1.2438 for 2005 was little changed from 2004 (1.2439). Average exchange rates for the Group’s other major operating currencies also showed little change with the exception of the Polish Zloty and the Canadian Dollar, which were respectively 12% and 7% stronger versus the euro compared with 2004. As a result, after three consecutive years of significant adverse translation effects, averaging 6% annually, on reported income before tax, the Group benefited in 2005 from a modest positive translation impact of €4 million. The average and year-end exchange rates used in the preparation of our financial statements are included under Accounting Policies on page F-11 of this Report.

 

Incremental impact of acquisitions

 

The incremental 2005 impact of acquisitions completed during 2004 amounted to €536 million of sales and €42 million of operating income. Approximately 80% of these amounts was generated in Europe, reflecting the fact that 2004 acquisition spend predominantly occurred in our European operations. Secil, the Portuguese cement, concrete products and aggregates producer, in which the Europe Materials Division acquired a 49% stake early in June 2004, delivered a satisfactory incremental five-month contribution in 2005. The Europe Products & Distribution Division benefited from good incremental contributions from 2004 acquisitions in its Concrete Products operations. Although its Distribution activities also enjoyed a strong sales boost due to the purchase of NCD Builders Merchants in December 2004, the incremental operating income was impacted somewhat by post-acquisition integration costs related to this transaction. 2004 acquisitions in the Americas contributed an incremental €119 million in revenue and €9 million in operating income.

 

With approximately €1.2 billion of 2005’s €1.45 billion development activity occurring in the second half of the year, the incremental impact in 2005 from this acquisition activity was a relatively modest €448 million in revenue and €18 million in operating income, split approximately equally between our businesses in Europe and the Americas. The major Mountain Companies and Bizzack acquisitions by our Americas Materials Division, which were completed at end-October, came late in the season and had only modest impact on the 2005 results. The Europe Materials Division’s 26.3% equity stake in Spanish cement producer Corporación Uniland was completed just prior to year-end and, as a result, Uniland did not contribute to the Group’s share of associates’ income in 2005.

 

With annualized revenue of some €1.5 billion from 2005 acquisitions plus a share of after tax income from the equity stake in Uniland, CRH’s 2006 results are expected to reflect a significant incremental impact from 2005 development activity.

 

35


Table of Contents

Ongoing operations

 

2005 saw a continuation of the strong overall organic growth evident in the Group’s 2004 performance with a €106 million improvement in ongoing operating income as shown in the table below.

 

The Europe Materials Division benefited from improved market conditions in all major regions and delivered a €33 million improvement in underlying operating income for the year as a whole. Our European Products activities faced tough conditions throughout 2005 with a combination of higher input costs, subdued markets and a €7 million increase in re-organization costs resulting in a €30 million decline in underlying operating income. Against a backdrop of weak consumer spending patterns in Benelux DIY markets, our European Distribution business did well in limiting the decline in underlying operating income to just €3 million. In Europe overall, operating income from ongoing operations was the same as in 2004.

 

The Americas Materials Division delivered a robust €40 million increase in full-year underlying operating income, although, as expected, the sharp rise in energy costs in the third quarter absorbed a greater proportion of the benefits of strong price increases than in the first half of the year. Our Americas Products businesses also faced somewhat slower underlying income growth in the second half as RMI demand moderated but nevertheless delivered a €53 million underlying operating income increase for 2005 as a whole. Distribution activities in the Americas performed strongly throughout the year generating a €13 million advance in underlying operating income. Combined, our operations in the Americas achieved a substantial €106 million, or 18%, increase in underlying operating income in 2005.

 

     Key Components of 2005 Performance

 

€ million


   Revenue

    Operating
income


    Gain
on
sale


   Trading
income


    Finance
costs
(net)


    Associates’
PAT


   Pre-tax
income


 

2004 as reported

   12,755     1,220     11    1,231     (146 )   19    1,104  

Exchange effects

   50     6     —      6     (2 )   —      4  
    

 

 
  

 

 
  

2004 at 2005 exchange rates

   12,805     1,226     11    1,237     (148 )   19    1,108  
    

 

 
  

 

 
  

Incremental impact in 2005 of:

                                        

- 2004 acquisitions

   536     42     —      42     (12 )   —      30  

- 2005 acquisitions

   448     18     —      18     (14 )   —      4  

Ongoing operations *

   660     106     9    115     15     7    137  
    

 

 
  

 

 
  

2005 as reported

   14,449     1,392     20    1,412     (159 )   26    1,279  
    

 

 
  

 

 
  

% change as reported

   +13.3 %   +14.1 %        +14.7 %              +15.8 %

% change at constant 2005 rates

   +12.8 %   +13.5 %        +14.1 %              +15.4 %
    

 

      

            


* The terms “ongoing” ,”organic” and “underlying” have the same meaning in the discussion that follows.

 

The tax charge of €273 million in respect of subsidiaries and joint ventures gives an effective tax rate (excluding associates) of 21.8% compared with 21.4% in 2004.

 

Net income for 2005 amounted to €1,006.3 million, an increase of 15.4% over 2004 net income of €871.8 million.

 

Americas Products & Distribution Division

 

In 2005, of the four operating Divisions, the Americas Products & Distribution Division was the second largest contributor to Group revenue and the largest contributor to Group operating income.

 

The Division is comprised of two reportable segments, Products and Distribution. Discussions of each of the reportable segments follow with the key achievements and challenges during the year.

 

36


Table of Contents

Despite the challenge of rising input costs, particularly cement, energy and petroleum-based materials, all of the product groups in the Division reported healthy increases in sales and operating income. Internal initiatives to manage costs and prices, combined with strong residential activity and a continuing recovery in the non-residential building sector, contributed to growth and improved performance. Overall, the Division experienced a 13% increase in sales and a 24% improvement in operating income.

 

2005 overview

 

Americas Products (comprising four groups—Architectural Products, Precast, Glass and South America)

 

     % of
Group


   2005

    2004

    Change

   Analysis of change

€ million


             Exchange
Translation


   2004
Acquisitions


   2005
Acquisitions


   Organic*

Revenue

   19    2,756     2,462     +294    +11    +58    +58    +167

Operating Income

   22    308     251     +57    +2    +2    —      +53

Operating Income Margin

        11.2 %   10.2 %                        

1. The U.S. dollar was little changed against the euro in 2005 ($1.2438) when compared to 2004 ($1.2439).
* The terms “organic” and “underlying” have the same meaning in the discussion that follows.

 

Architectural Products

 

Despite higher energy, transport and raw material prices, and some regional softness in RMI sector demand, APG achieved good operational improvements along with targeted price increases which, with the benefit of acquisition contributions, delivered double-digit percentage growth in revenue and income for the year. The West and South regions performed particularly well and clay brick producer Glen-Gery also advanced, although the impact of higher second-half natural gas costs somewhat eroded its strong first-half gains.

 

APG added substantial new plant capacity in 2005 to support geographic expansion of its retail customer base and its Belgard® professional hardscapes business. Five new paver plants, one block and grinding facility, two stone bagging operations and a concrete-mix plant were completed in 2005, representing an investment of over €68 million. Similar capital developments will continue in 2006 to sustain internal growth.

 

APG completed six acquisitions increasing its presence in all three core markets. The acquisition of P&L Bark in January, Earth Pak in September and Jolly Gardener in October added €125 million in revenue and 13 facilities in eight East Coast states, to expand APG’s position with major homecenter chains and independent retailers in bagged soil and mulch. In February, APG acquired the paver operations of Central Precast in Ottawa, Canada, adding much needed capacity to Montreal-based Permacon and reinforcing its position in the Ontario and Québec professional hardscapes markets. Masonry producer S.T. Wooten of North Carolina was acquired as a bolt-on in September while lightweight aggregate manufacturer Arkalite, with a single plant in Arkansas, was added to APG’s Big River Industries in November.

 

Precast

 

Continued strength of the residential construction sector, together with recovery in non-residential and modest improvement in telecommunications construction, resulted in record volumes from the Precast group’s legacy operations. The combination of cost control, product mix and a disciplined pricing policy resulted in good margin improvement and record income for the group. Backlog has increased both in volume and margin compared with the same time last year, setting the foundation for continued progress in 2006.

 

Development picked up in 2005 with the addition of the three new bolt-on acquisitions mentioned above. All have exceeded our expectations in 2005 and we are pleased with the management teams and the excellent integration that has been achieved in the short time that they have been with our group. In addition, we pushed

 

37


Table of Contents

forward our internal development program with our acquisition of a new site in Madera, California on which we will consolidate a number of regional operations, to service the fast-growing California Central Valley. We have completed the closure of our parking garage plant in Hatfield, Pennsylvania, which will reduce costs and add focus to our reorganized Building Systems group in the Northeast.

 

Glass

 

The Glass group achieved a year of strong organic revenue and income growth. Robust demand for high-performance, solar-control insulating glass products provided the group with further gains in market share in this higher-margin segment. Our hurricane-resistant product, StormGlass®, also achieved record revenue following the adoption of more demanding building codes along the Atlantic and Gulf coasts.

 

In June, the group extended its position in engineered aluminum fenestration products with the acquisition of Fulton Windows; a leading manufacturer of architectural-rated, operable windows and engineered curtain walls located in Toronto, Ontario. Fulton’s broad product portfolio affords the group critical mass in several key, value-added categories and provides a solid foundation for future bolt-on acquisitions. A new division, Engineered Products, was created to benefit from operating scale. The new division consolidates Glass group businesses in architectural-rated operable windows, engineered curtain walls, commercial and retail storefronts and doors, and all-glass door hardware.

 

In September, the group completed construction of a greenfield plant in Missouri to provide dedicated capacity for larger, complex architectural curtain-wall projects that incorporate high-performance solar-control glass. This specialist plant has achieved early success and has a rapidly growing commercial order book.

 

South America

 

With increased production capacity and good construction activity, our Argentine clay products business had a strong performance in its local market which was complemented by export sales. The Argentine glass business performed ahead of expectations benefiting from the recovery of commercial building and a growing contribution from exports. The Chilean glass operation continued to refocus its business towards architectural value-added products, and achieved another improved performance in competitive markets.

 

All the operations in the region have benefited from a continuing emphasis on strict cost control and customer-focused product/service initiatives.

 

Americas Distribution

 

2005 overview

 

     % of
Group


   2005

    2004

    Change

   Analysis of change

€ million


             Exchange
Translation


   2004
Acquisitions


   2005
Acquisitions


   Organic

Revenue

   8    1,156     1,014     +142    —      +7    +50    +85

Operating Income

   6    80     63     +17    —      +1    +3    +13

Operating Income Margin

        7.0 %   6.2 %                        

1. The U.S. dollar was little changed against the euro in 2005 ($1.2438) when compared to 2004 ($1.2439).

 

Demand in this business is largely influenced by replacement with many roofing/siding products having an average life span of roughly 20 years. Similarly, replacement/refurbishment is also the main end-market for interior products in commercial construction while new residential construction is a major market for gypsum wallboard.

 

38


Table of Contents

As in the latter months of 2004, our Distribution operations benefited substantially in the first half of 2005 from significant repair work in Florida in the aftermath of the devastating 2004 hurricanes. This additional Florida demand moderated through the second half of 2005 and the late-2004 gains arising from steep price increases for many of the products handled by these businesses were not repeated. Despite the tougher second-half comparatives, our Distribution operations delivered further organic growth helped by robust markets in Southern California and Hawaii and benefited from good acquisition contributions.

 

The group invested a total of €73 million on the completion of eight acquisitions during the year. Five of these were in the fast-growing interior products segment with the remaining three in the roofing and siding segment.

 

Full-year operating income advanced strongly with a further healthy improvement in overall operating margin.

 

Outlook 2006—Americas Products & Distribution Division

 

While global energy prices remain a concern, the United States economy continues to expand. Although economic strength is broad-based, there are as always regional variations with the Mid-West weakest overall, while some modest benefits may be forthcoming in 2006 from Gulf Coast reconstruction.

 

Although some softening in the current strong level of United States housing construction is generally forecast for 2006, good employment levels, strong demographics and moderate interest rates continue to support underlying demand in this sector. Non-residential construction, which in real terms is still well below its peak of the early 2000’s, is expected to continue its recovery in 2006.

 

We also expect our Canadian and South American operations to see further progress in 2006.

 

We look to a further operating income advance for our Products operations and, although its margins may ease from current high levels, our Distribution business should also deliver improved income in 2006.

 

Europe Materials Division

 

In 2005, the Europe Materials Division was the fourth and smallest contributor to Group revenue and the second largest to Group operating income. This Division is comprised of two segments based on a geographical split, Ireland and the Rest of Europe.

 

Europe Materials—Ireland

 

2005 overview

 

     % of
Group


   2005

    2004

    Change

   Analysis of change

€ million


             Exchange
Translation


   2004
Acquisitions


   2005
Acquisitions


   Organic

Revenue

   8    1,112     1,008     +104    -2    —      —      +106

Operating Income

   10    145     139     +6       —      —      +6

Operating Income Margin

        13.0 %   13.8 %                        

1. Increase of €106 million in underlying net sales was not reflected in operating income due to a decline in operating margins as price increases for aggregates and concrete products failed to match inflation.

 

We had another good year in Ireland in 2005 with an increase of approximately 5% in our total cement volumes. In the Republic of Ireland, the housing sector remained the main driver with house completions increased over 2004 at approximately 81,000 units. The National Development Plan continued to deliver strong road construction activity and the commercial and industrial sectors improved with the sustained growth in the economy.

 

39


Table of Contents

With the concrete products market performing well, our cement plants in both Limerick and Platin once again produced at maximum output. We continue to pursue an active capital expenditure program in both plants to optimize capacity and improve efficiencies. In Northern Ireland, the commercial sector and public sectors were very strong although this was partly offset by a decline in housing activity due to delays in the planning process, rather than any underlying lacks of demand.

 

Despite very competitive markets, our aggregate and concrete products companies performed strongly and made good progress in recovering cost inflation. Our on-going program of investment in raw material reserves and new efficient plant and machinery continued during 2005.

 

Europe Materials—Rest of Europe

 

CRH’s other European Materials operations are based primarily in Finland and the Baltics, Poland, Ukraine, Switzerland, Spain, Portugal, Tunisia and Israel.

 

2005 overview

 

     % of
Group


   2005

    2004

    Change

   Analysis of change

€ million


             Exchange
Translation


   2004
Acquisitions


   2005
Acquisitions


   Organic

Revenue

   10    1,534     1,299     +235    +30    +107    +24    +74

Operating Income

   17    232     181     +51    +4    +17    +3    +27

Operating Income Margin

        15.1 %   13.9 %                        

1. Operating income margins in organic operations increased in 2005 due to better margins and tight cost control.

 

Finland/Baltics

 

The Finnish economy grew by approximately 2.5% in 2005 helped by buoyant exports particularly to Russia. After a flat start to the year, construction activity recovered in the second half giving overall growth of approximately 3%. This was evident across all sectors of the market with our cement volumes also exceeding 2004 levels by approximately 3%.

 

The project to replace and upgrade the clinker production facility at Lappeenranta in southeastern Finland is well under way and the modern efficient kiln is scheduled to be on-line in 2007. The Baltic region, including St. Petersburg, enjoyed strong growth and volumes exceeded 2004 levels in all products.

 

Income grew for the year due to increased second-half demand, better margins and tight cost control in all areas.

 

Poland/Ukraine

 

The Polish economy grew at a lower rate than 2004 with GDP up 3.7%. Despite this, building materials sales benefited from the support of European Union investment, particularly in road construction.

 

The extended winter reduced sales of all products at the start of the year. However, cement demand in the second half proved exceptionally strong, leaving volumes just ahead of 2004 by year-end. The aggregates and blacktop businesses benefited most from increased road building activity, and volumes were better. As expected, lime sales were down on 2004; however, ongoing rationalization resulted in an improved performance. The concrete products businesses had varying fortunes with both readymixed concrete and pavers experiencing higher demand, whilst aerated concrete volumes were down. Overall, income in Poland improved on 2004 levels.

 

40


Table of Contents

Although GDP growth in Ukraine slowed somewhat, cement sales grew significantly resulting in a substantial income increase.

 

Switzerland

 

The Swiss economy grew by 1.7% in 2005 helped by growth in exports of 5.5%. Inflation remained low at 1.2% and unemployment declined slightly. Construction activity increased by about 2.5% with growth in housing and continuing good infrastructure spend more than compensating for modest declines in other sectors. Our aggregates operations performed well, while our cement volumes increased by approximately 6%, driven by infrastructure projects.

 

Despite strong competition, overall income performance was in line with the high level achieved in 2004 as a result of efficiency improvements and greater use of alternative fuels in the Wildegg cement plant.

 

Spain

 

In Spain, construction markets were active with output up about 4%. The residential market was the main driver, together with strong infrastructural investment in the Madrid and Catalonia markets. Overall sales and income were ahead of 2004.

 

Portugal

 

Economic activity levelled off in Portugal in 2005, with construction output moderating in the second half of the year due to reduced housing activity and constraints on public expenditure. Higher input costs at our joint venture Secil were offset by good cost control and pricing discipline in our main regional markets. Cement sales by Secil in Tunisia were in line with prior years and operational performance at the facility in Gabes improved. Overall, while cement volumes showed a slight reduction on full-year 2004 levels, the Secil group performed satisfactorily with sales and income in line with expectations.

 

Israel

 

Mashav, in which CRH has a 25% stake, delivered an improved operating result. Despite continuing political difficulties, a better economy led to higher Israeli cement demand, while stronger activity in the West Bank and Gaza favorably influenced sales.

 

Outlook 2006—Europe Materials Division

 

Ireland

 

In Ireland, housing output is expected to ease in the second half of 2006 from the current very high levels. However, this is likely to be offset by increased activity in the commercial and industrial sectors. The new Government National Development Plan announced in the Republic of Ireland during 2005 is expected to continue to underpin a high level of expenditure on infrastructure and public projects in 2006 and beyond.

 

Rest of Europe

 

In Finland, GDP growth of over 3% is expected in 2006 helped by continuing growth in exports. Construction volumes are expected to develop in line with GDP, especially in the commercial and industrial sectors, while housing and infrastructure should remain strong. Construction activity in the Baltic States will benefit from European Union funds and demand in St. Petersburg remains brisk.

 

Polish GDP is predicted to increase by 4% in 2006 with higher growth forecast for the construction sector. With full membership of the European Union, funds are now available for infrastructure projects; roads and environmental projects are the major beneficiaries. The housing market is expected to improve significantly, especially in the major cities, while strong advances are also expected in the non-residential sector.

 

41


Table of Contents

The Swiss construction outlook for 2006 is stable with a small decline in housing expected to be offset by a pick-up in industrial activity. While some infrastructure projects in our markets are now complete, overall activity levels are expected to remain stable for 2006.

 

Spanish construction is forecast to remain at current levels due to the ongoing strength of housing and infrastructure markets. In Portugal, some small decline in the construction market is likely due to continued residential weakness and tightening government expenditure.

 

Current forecasts show Israel benefiting from a slight improvement in the underlying economy and ongoing activity in the West Bank and Gaza.

 

With a broadly positive market outlook and capital expenditure programs focused on cost reduction and productivity improvement beginning to feed through to the bottom line, 2006 should see further organic growth. This, combined with the benefit of 2005 development initiatives, should deliver another year of progress for the Division.

 

Americas Materials Division

 

In 2005, the Americas Materials Division was the third largest contributor to Group revenue and Group operating income.

 

2005 overview

 

     % of
Group


   2005

    2004

    Change

   Analysis of change

€ million


             Exchange
Translation


   2004
Acquisitions


   2005
Acquisitions


   Organic

Revenue

   22    3,165     2,823     +342    —      +54    +109    +179

Operating Income

   23    328     274     +54    —      +6    +8    +40

Operating Income Margin

        10.4 %   9.7 %                        

1. The U.S. dollar was little changed against the euro in 2005 ($1.2438) when compared to 2004 ($1.2439).

 

Another year of rapidly escalating energy costs created a challenging environment for Americas Materials. Bitumen costs increased for the fourth consecutive year, rising 13% despite a very successful winter-fill program, which covered 33% of our total bitumen requirements. Energy used at our asphalt plants, consisting of fuel oil, recycled oil and natural gas, had a composite cost increase of 25%. Diesel fuel and gasoline used to power our mobile fleet increased by 37%. Against this difficult backdrop, the Division had significant success in recovering these higher costs with strong price improvements across its operations. As expected, the sharp rise in energy costs in the third quarter absorbed a greater proportion of the pricing benefits than in the first half; nevertheless, the Division delivered good organic growth for the year and a welcome improvement in both operating income and margin.

 

Highway markets were generally favorable with increases in Federal and State spending. However, the strong product price increases somewhat constrained the volume of asphalt paving work available in the final quarter, as most roadwork is tied to relatively fixed budgets at State, municipal and local level. The Federal Highway Bill, SAFETEA-LU, was signed by President Bush in August but came too late to impact 2005 activity levels. Residential markets remained strong, buoyed by low interest rates, while non-residential construction continued to improve.

 

Total volumes, including acquisition effects, increased 3% in aggregates, 6% in readymixed concrete and 1% in asphalt. Overall prices increased 7% in aggregates, 9% in readymixed concrete and 11% in asphalt, reflecting the successful effort to recover higher energy costs. However, the higher prices, combined with cement shortages in some western markets late in the year, hampered heritage demand, with flat volumes in aggregates and readymixed concrete and a 3% decline in asphalt.

 

42


Table of Contents

Development activity was brisk with 20 transactions closed and combined investment of €416 million, a welcome pick-up from the relatively subdued 2004 level of €160 million. We entered new markets in Minnesota with the acquisition of Southern Minnesota Construction, and in Kentucky and Virginia with the acquisition of Mountain Companies and 50% of Mountain’s heavy construction affiliate, Bizzack. These deals cost a combined €344 million. We also completed 17 other bolt-on transactions across our operations.

 

New England

 

New Hampshire and Vermont enjoyed better trading in 2005 in improving markets. These gains were partially offset by declines in Maine and Connecticut where volumes were stable, but price increases did not fully recover sharply higher input costs. Massachusetts performed well with a solid highway program partially offset by higher energy costs. In mid-December, we acquired Blue Rock Industries, an integrated aggregates, asphalt and construction business, with valuable reserves near Portland, Maine. This transaction improves the vertical integration of our existing operations and provides greater exposure to the private and commercial sectors in the Portland area.

 

New York/New Jersey

 

Our New York/New Jersey businesses saw improved results compared with 2004 as the Gallo acquisition was integrated with heritage operations in the New York metro area. Significant price increases for all products, however, did not fully offset the higher energy costs. We are addressing capacity constraints at a number of our quarries in the area with several large capital projects scheduled for completion over the next few years. In Upstate New York, our Albany operations increased income in good markets, while Rochester results declined once again as the market continued to contract with many large local employers continuing to scale back their activities. In July, we added to our concrete operations with the purchase of bolt-on readymixed concrete assets in the greater Albany area.

 

Central

 

Overall, operating income increased in all states in this region. West Virginia had a strong year benefiting from good highway markets and success in recovering higher input costs. Michigan saw some improvement from low levels, but our primary highway market remains depressed with both state and private markets continuing to deteriorate. Ohio benefited from steadier markets and the integration of recent acquisitions while Pennsylvania and Delaware improved due to management action in generating cost efficiencies. Our investment in bitumen storage paid off, as significant cost increases during the paving season were mitigated by our winter-fill program.

 

It was an active year on the development front. While the most significant transactions were the purchase of Mountain Companies in Kentucky and West Virginia and the acquisition of a 50% stake in Bizzack, Mountain’s heavy construction affiliate, we completed five bolt-on acquisitions in Ohio, expanding our readymixed concrete, aggregates and asphalt operations in what is the Division’s largest individual state ranked by revenue.

 

West

 

Our operations in the West had an outstanding year. Strong local economies and exposure to the housing market, particularly through readymixed concrete, combined to deliver improved results. Cement shortages hampered our readymixed concrete operations in some western markets, especially in the second half; however, the income impact was limited. Once again, Utah and Idaho saw significant income gains as our operations benefited from buoyant markets for all products. In Washington, results improved despite increasing competition. Solid progress was made in Wyoming, Montana, South Dakota and Colorado, and our small New Mexico operations continued to improve. A total of five bolt-on acquisitions during the year strengthened our existing activities in Utah, Idaho, Oregon, Wyoming and New Mexico.

 

43


Table of Contents

The acquisition during the year of Southern Minnesota Construction, the leading aggregates and asphalt supplier with extensive reserves in the south-central region of the state, represented a superb geographic fit with our existing Iowa business and a significant expansion into a new state. Our heritage Iowa operations had another good year with income increasing in generally buoyant markets. Five smaller transactions, serving markets in northwest Iowa and southern Minnesota were also completed during 2005.

 

Outlook 2006—Americas Materials

 

The re-authorization of the Federal Highway funding program, SAFETEA-LU, and improving State finances should lead to strengthening highway markets in 2006. The housing market, which has performed strongly in recent years, is forecast to soften slightly in 2006, but this should be more than offset by a continued recovery in non-residential building markets, and together these factors should lead to moderate volume growth. Our pricing strategy will continue to focus on the recovery of higher input costs. Combined with management’s sustained focus on operating efficiency, and with benefits from 2005 development activity, we look forward to another year of progress in 2006.

 

Europe Products & Distribution Division

 

In 2005, the Europe Products & Distribution Division was the largest contributor to Group revenue and the smallest contributor to Group operating income. The Division is comprised of two segments, Products and Distribution.

 

2005 saw generally subdued trading conditions, with significant differences in economic activity between our major markets. The Netherlands, U.K. and Germany were weak while France, Belgium, Switzerland and the Nordic countries were somewhat stronger. The Division achieved sales growth of 14%, mainly due to 2004 and 2005 acquisitions. With flat markets and significant increases in input costs, operating income fell, largely due to a sharp decline in results from our Insulation activities.

 

Europe Products

 

2005 overview

 

                           Analysis of change

€ million


   % of
Group


   2005

    2004

    Change

   Exchange
Translation


   2004
Acquisitions


   2005
Acquisitions


   Re-org.
Costs


   Organic

Revenue

   18    2,533     2,245     +288    +9    +124    +137    —      +18

Operating Income

   13    176     191     -15    —      +11    +4    -7    -23

Operating Income Margin

        6.9 %   8.5 %                             

The Products segment is organized into three product groups: Concrete Products, Clay Products and Building Products.

 

Concrete Products

 

This group manufactures concrete products for two principal end-uses: pavers and tiles/blocks for architectural use, and floor/wall elements, beams, vaults, and drainage for structural use. In addition, it manufactures sand-lime brick for the residential market, and through its 45% Cementbouw joint venture, is involved in materials trading and readymixed concrete. The group reported similar income in 2005 with contributions from acquisitions offsetting heritage declines in challenging markets.

 

In August 2005, the Concrete group acquired Stradal, the leading landscaping and infrastructural products business in France. This acquisition provides opportunities for savings and synergies with our existing businesses

 

44


Table of Contents

in France, Belgium and Germany. Stradal performed in line with expectations during the period since acquisition. Further acquisitions included Marmorith, an important bolt-on operation for our structural business in Belgium, and the acquisition of the Danish paving producer RBR, thereby establishing the group’s first presence in the Nordic paving market. Finally, a natural stone trading operation was acquired in Belgium, which enlarges our product offering to the public market in the Benelux.

 

Architectural

 

Similar to last year, our Dutch and Belgian concrete businesses faced tough competition due to market over-capacity and downward price pressure. In Germany, lower volumes and higher raw material costs led to a decline in profitability. In Slovakia, our business performed ahead of expectations and income advanced. The softening U.K. housing market impacted on our business and our results in the U.K. were lower than in 2004.

 

Structural

 

The Belgian structural companies delivered an excellent performance with synergies being realized from recent acquisitions. Our businesses in France and Poland performed strongly on the back of robust markets and benefits from recent cost-cutting actions. The Dutch companies performed in line with 2004 with the commercial market still weak. Our Danish businesses, which provide a complete design, production and installation service, grew strongly and income was well up on 2004.

 

Sand-lime brick

 

Our sand-lime brick business was successfully rebranded under the name of Calduran and introduced several new innovative products to the market. We continue to focus on devising new methods of improving efficiencies and flexibility in the application of its products. Supported by an upturn in the housing market, Calduran sales and income advanced in 2005.

 

Cementbouw joint venture

 

Trading conditions remained tough for this joint venture in materials trading and readymixed concrete in the Netherlands, and income declined.

 

Clay Products

 

In the U.K., brick industry volumes continued to decline, due to falls in both the new residential and RMI sectors. Energy prices increased significantly, particularly towards the end of the year. Nevertheless, Ibstock’s income remained at similar levels to last year, supported by strong pricing, improved factory and energy efficiencies and good cost control. In March, Ibstock acquired Manchester Brick & Precast, a specialist manufacturer of brick-clad precast components, to add to its Kevington division.

 

In Mainland Europe, overall profitability remained stable for our activities in the Netherlands, Belgium, Germany and Poland, despite strong increases in energy costs. The group continued to expand through the acquisition of a strong regional construction block business in Poland and a façade system specialist in the Netherlands.

 

Building Products

 

The Building Products group comprises four product segments: Insulation, Fencing & Security, Daylight & Ventilation and Construction Accessories. Market conditions for these businesses in Germany and the Netherlands remained difficult and pressure on income was only partly offset by strong cost control and acquisition benefits. Sales in our other markets showed good progress. Four bolt-on acquisitions during the year strengthened market positions in France, Belgium, Switzerland and Germany.

 

45


Table of Contents

Insulation

 

The business has strong market positions in the U.K., Ireland, Benelux, Germany, Poland and the Nordic area. Overall sales were unchanged, with the incremental contribution of acquisitions offset by the impact of challenging markets in the Netherlands, Germany and Poland. Our operations suffered from severe volatility in energy-related input costs in the first half of the year and, despite making good progress with restructuring initiatives and delivering a more stable second-half performance, income declined sharply.

 

Fencing & Security

 

Fencing & Security had another year of progress despite income pressure in Germany arising from fierce competition. Our fencing operations in the Netherlands once again delivered a strong performance despite dull markets. In the U.K., good results were achieved for the second year in succession due to strong government spending and good organizational performance. Arfman, a specialist Dutch supplier and installer of railway and fauna fencing solutions, was acquired in May.

 

Daylight & Ventilation

 

Daylight & Ventilation faced strong German and Dutch competition resulting in lower margins. In Germany, a restructuring program adversely affected income. The Laubeuf group, involved in the engineering, manufacturing and installation of glass roofs in France and Belgium, was acquired in February adding significantly to our market positions.

 

Construction Accessories

 

Our heritage operations delivered higher income, successfully passing on steel price increases. The business was enlarged by two acquisitions, strengthening our positions in Germany and Switzerland. Aschwanden, a major Swiss producer of metal-based construction accessories, was acquired in June. In October, we acquired Syncotec; a major European producer of plastic, metal and concrete spacers, with strong market positions in France and Germany. These acquisitions contributed strongly to income.

 

Europe Distribution

 

2005 overview

 

          Analysis of change

€ million


   % of
Group


   2005

    2004

    Change

   Exchange
Translation


   2004
Acquisitions


   2005
Acquisitions


   Organic

Revenue

   15    2,193     1,904     +289    +2    +186    +70    +31

Operating Income

   9    123     121     +2    —      +5    —      -3

Operating Income Margin

        5.6 %   6.4 %                        

After record 2004 sales and operating income, 2005 was a year of further growth for the Europe Distribution group despite less favorable market conditions, especially in the Dutch and Belgian DIY businesses. 2005 was a very active development year with a total of four acquisitions. Together with 12 greenfield locations, we added 154 new locations to our existing network. This is a solid basis for further sales and income improvements in 2006 and onwards. With 533 branches in seven countries (of which 178 are operated in joint ventures), Europe Distribution is a leading distributor of building materials in its regions.

 

A 47.82% stake in Bauking was acquired in late-December 2005. Bauking is one of the major German builders merchants and DIY operators with 108 branches in the northern part of Germany. Given the timing of acquisition, no sales or income for Bauking are included in our 2005 results.

 

46


Table of Contents

DIY

 

In a slow-moving Benelux market driven by reduced consumer confidence leading to generally weak retail sales, our DIY business had another satisfactory year, although income was somewhat below the record 2004. With the opening of four new stores, our network was expanded to 139 stores. However, our DIY joint venture in Portugal made a good advance in sales, supported by the opening of five new stores, bringing the total network to 21 stores.

 

Builders Merchants

 

Netherlands: Although the number of new house completions increased, our Dutch general builders merchant business faced increased competition. Rigorous cost control and synergy effects from 2004 acquisition activity resulted in a solid income increase, despite restructuring costs. Our Dutch roofing business reported a record year both in sales and income, our ironmongery business remained disappointing, but the aluminum business was at a satisfactory level ahead of last year.

 

France: Our businesses in Ile-de-France had an improved year and the completion of restructuring gives good confidence for future income improvement. Our Doras joint venture made further progress in lackluster markets in the Burgundy and Franche-Comté regions.

 

Switzerland: Our operations benefited from good market conditions and, helped by the positive impact of internal improvement programs, our business out-performed. This resulted in an excellent year with further progress in sales and income. In 2005, we completed two acquisitions, adding three branches to the existing network.

 

Austria: Quester, a leading builders merchant with 32 locations, was acquired in October 2005 as a platform for growth in the fragmented Austrian builders merchants market and its post-acquisition performance had only minimal impact in 2005.

 

Outlook 2006—Europe Products & Distribution Division

 

Forecasts for construction output in our major markets are showing some growth in 2006, with the exception of Germany and the U.K. For the Netherlands, we expect a pick-up in the economy with continued growth in new housing construction and strengthening consumer confidence from the low 2005 levels.

 

The forecast for the U.K. construction industry is for continued growth but at a more moderate pace than in recent years and with the housing market showing signs of cooling-down.

 

In Germany, construction volumes have been decreasing steadily and no recovery is expected before 2007. Residential and non-residential construction will continue to decline in 2006, with infrastructure and civil engineering likely to be flat. The significant upturn in demand for new residential and new non-residential in Belgium that we have seen in the last few years is expected to continue, although maybe at a less vigorous pace. With elections coming up in 2006, a further increase is expected in public investments in civil engineering projects.

 

While the construction market for new housing in France is expected to decrease, the non-residential sector is expected to be reasonable and elections will likely cause an upswing in civil engineering projects.

 

For Switzerland, expectations are that GDP growth in 2006 will accelerate further. Solid growth is foreseen in residential construction and the downward trend in non-residential construction should stabilize.

 

Our operating teams will continue to focus on further margin improvements and cost efficiencies throughout the Division. We look to another active year on the development front and an advance in income in 2006.

 

47


Table of Contents

Taxation

 

The Company is subject to Corporation Tax in the Republic of Ireland on income arising from sources within Ireland. Companies in Ireland are subject to different Corporation Tax rates depending on the activity carried out by the company. Except for certain companies engaged in specified manufacturing activities, companies in Ireland are in general subject to Corporation Tax at the highest rate of 12.5% (the highest rate was 16% prior to December 31, 2002).

 

Group companies with income arising from the sale of goods manufactured in Ireland, regardless of whether the goods are exported, are liable to Corporation Tax at a reduced rate of 10% up to December 31, 2010.

 

Critical Accounting Policies

 

The Consolidated Financial Statements are prepared in accordance with IFRS, which differ in certain significant respects from U.S. GAAP. These differences are described and outlined in Note 36 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

These accounting principles require management to make certain estimates, judgments and assumptions. Management believes that the estimates, judgments and assumptions upon which it relies are reasonable based on the information available to it at the time that those estimates, judgments and assumptions are made. These estimates, judgments and assumptions can affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities as of the date of the Consolidated Financial Statements, as well as the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the periods presented. To the extent that there are material differences between these estimates, judgments or assumptions and actual results, the Group’s Consolidated Financial Statements will be affected. In many cases, the accounting treatment of a particular transaction is specifically dictated by IFRS and/or U.S. GAAP, and does not require management’s judgment in its application. There are also areas in which management’s judgment in selecting among available alternatives would not produce a materially different result.

 

The significant accounting policies adopted by the Group are set out in Statement of Significant Accounting Policies in the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, while the other Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements contain the disclosures required by IFRS and U.S. GAAP.

 

The accounting policies which involve significant estimates, judgments or assumptions, the actual outcome of which could have a material impact on the Group’s results and financial positions, are:

 

Measurement of environmental liabilities

 

The measurement of environmental liabilities is based on an evaluation of currently available facts with respect to each individual site and considers factors such as existing technology, currently enacted laws and regulations and prior experience in remediation of contaminated sites. Inherent uncertainties exist in such evaluations primarily due to unknown conditions, changing governmental regulations and legal standards regarding liability, the protracted length of the clean-up periods and evolving technologies. Environmental remediation costs are accrued when environmental assessments and the need for remediation are probable and the costs can be reasonably estimated. The recorded liabilities are adjusted periodically as remediation efforts progress or as additional technical or legal information becomes available. The environmental liabilities provided for in the Consolidated Financial Statements reflect the information available to management at the time of determination of the liability, and involve inherent uncertainties as described above, many of which are not under management’s control. As a result, the accounting for such items could result in different amounts if management used different assumptions or if different conditions occur in future accounting periods.

 

For further discussion related to environmental matters, see “Item 4 – Information on the Company – Environmental Regulations” on page 30.

 

48


Table of Contents

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 

The Group makes judgments as to its ability to collect outstanding receivables and provides allowances for a portion of the receivable when collection becomes doubtful. Provisions are based on a review of outstanding invoices and take into account historical collection experience and current economic trends. If the historical data used by the Group to calculate the allowance provided for doubtful accounts does not reflect the future ability to collect outstanding receivables, additional provisions for doubtful accounts may be needed and the future results of operations could be materially affected.

 

Legal contingencies

 

The Group is currently involved in various claims and legal proceedings. Periodically, the status of each significant matter is reviewed by management and the Group’s potential financial exposure is assessed. If the potential loss from any claim or legal proceeding is considered probable, and the amount can be estimated, a liability is accrued for the estimated loss. Because of uncertainties related to these matters, accruals are based on the best information available at the time. As additional information becomes available on pending claims, the potential liability is reassessed and revisions are made to the amounts accrued where appropriate. Such revisions in the estimates of the potential liabilities could have a material impact on the results of operations and financial position of the Group.

 

Taxation – current and deferred

 

The Group’s income tax charge is based on expected income, statutory tax rates, various allowances and reliefs and tax planning opportunities available to the Group in the multiple taxing jurisdictions in which it operates. The determination of the Group’s provision for income tax requires certain judgments and estimates in relation to matters where the ultimate tax outcome may not be certain. In addition, the Group is subject to tax audits which can involve complex issues that could require extended periods for resolution. Although management believes that the estimates included in the Consolidated Financial Statements and its tax return positions are reasonable, no assurance can be given that the final outcome of these matters will not be different than that which is reflected in the Group’s historical income tax provisions and accruals. Any such differences could have a material impact on the income tax provision and net income for the period in which such a determination is made. In management’s opinion, adequate provisions for income taxes have been made.

 

Property, plant and equipment

 

With the exception of the one-time revaluation of land and buildings addressed in Note 13 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, items of property, plant and equipment are stated at historical cost less any accumulated depreciation and any accumulated impairments.

 

In the application of Group accounting policy, judgment is exercised by management in the determination of residual values and useful lives. Depreciation is calculated to write-off the book value of each item of property, plant and equipment over its useful economic life on a straight-line basis. The residual values and useful lives of property, plant and equipment are reviewed, and adjusted if appropriate, at each balance sheet date. Impairments of property, plant and equipment are addressed in the section addressing “Impairment of long-lived assets and goodwill” below.

 

Intangible assets

 

The preparation of the Consolidated Financial Statements requires the exercise of judgment in relation to the recognition and subsequent amortization of intangible assets arising on business combination activity. Intangible assets are recognized to the extent that it is probable that the expected future economic benefits attributable to the asset will flow to the Group and that the fair value can be measured reliably at the date of consummation of the business combination.

 

49


Table of Contents

Impairments of definite-lived intangible assets are addressed in the section addressing “Impairment of long-lived assets and goodwill” below. There are no indefinite-lived intangible assets in the Consolidated Financial Statements which would require annual testing for impairment in line with the methodology applied for goodwill impairment under IAS 38 Intangible Assets.

 

Impairment of long-lived assets and goodwill

 

The carrying value of long-lived assets (comprising property, plant and equipment and intangible assets other than goodwill) is reviewed for impairment if events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying value may not be recoverable; in the case of goodwill, impairment testing is required on an annual basis or at any time during the year if an indicator of impairment is considered to exist. Under IFRS, impairment is assessed by comparing the carrying value of an asset with its recoverable amount (being the greater of fair value less costs to sell and value-in-use). Fair value less costs to sell is defined as the amount obtainable from the sale of an asset or cash-generating unit in an arm’s length transaction between knowledgeable and willing parties, less the costs which would be incurred in disposal. Value-in-use is defined as the present value of the future cash flows expected to be derived through the continued use of an asset or cash-generating unit including those anticipated to be realized on its eventual disposal. The impairment process requires management to make significant judgments and estimates regarding the future cash flows expected to be generated by the use of, and if applicable the eventual disposition of, those assets, and regarding other factors to determine the fair value of the assets. The key variables which management must estimate include: sales volumes, prices and growth, production and operating costs, capital expenditures, market conditions, and other economic factors. Significant management judgment is involved in estimating these variables, and such estimates are inherently uncertain; however, the assumptions used are consistent with the Company’s internal strategic planning. Management periodically evaluates and updates the estimates based on the conditions which influence these variables.

 

The assumptions and conditions for determining impairments of property, plant and equipment and goodwill reflect management’s best assumptions and estimates, but these items involve inherent uncertainties described above, many of which are not under management’s control. As a result, the accounting for such items could result in different estimates or amounts if management used different assumptions or if different conditions occur in future accounting periods.

 

Share-based payments

 

For equity-settled share-based payment transactions (i.e. the issuance of share options which are subject to non-market vesting criteria as defined in IFRS 2 Share-based Payment), the Group measures the services received and the corresponding increase in equity at fair value at the grant date using a recognized valuation methodology for the pricing of financial instruments (i.e. the trinomial model). The valuation process requires estimation on the part of management of the following items: (i) risk-free interest rate; (ii) expected life; (iii) expected dividend payments over the expected life; and (iv) expected volatility. The assumptions employed in relation to each of these items are set out in Note 7 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Derivative financial instruments

 

Where hedge accounting is availed of in the context of derivative financial instruments, the related accounting standards require stringent documentation of these exposures and the performance of retrospective and prospective hedge effectiveness testing at predetermined intervals. Changes in interest rates and currency exchange rates may lead to hedges failing the effectiveness testing thresholds in IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement and may thus lead to significant charges or credits in the Consolidated Statements of Income. The relevant disclosures are included in Note 23 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Pensions and other post-retirement benefits

 

The amounts recognized in the Consolidated Financial Statements related to pension and other post-retirement benefits are determined from actuarial valuations. Inherent in these valuations are assumptions

 

50


Table of Contents

including discount rates, expected return on plan assets, rate of increase in future compensation levels, mortality rates and healthcare cost trend rates. These assumptions are updated annually based on current economic conditions and, if required, also for any changes to the terms and conditions of the pension and post-retirement plans. These assumptions can be affected by (i) for the discount rate, changes in the rates of return on high- quality fixed income investments currently available in the market and those expected to be available during the period to maturity of the pension benefits; (ii) for the expected return on plan assets, changes in the pension plans’ strategic asset allocations to various investment types or to long-term return trend rates in the capital markets in which the pension fund assets are invested; (iii) for future compensation levels, on future labor market conditions and (iv) for healthcare cost trend rates, on the rate of medical cost inflation in the regions of the world where the benefits are offered to the Group’s employees. The weighted average actuarial assumptions used to compute the pension and post-retirement benefit obligation for 2005 and 2004 are disclosed in Note 27 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. In accordance with U.S. GAAP, actual results that differ from the assumptions used in calculating the annual retirement benefit liabilities and costs are accumulated and amortized over future periods and therefore generally affect recognized expense and recorded obligations in future accounting periods. While management believes that the assumptions used are appropriate, differences in actual experience or changes in assumptions may affect the Group’s pension and other post-retirement obligations and expenses in future accounting periods.

 

Impact of Inflation

 

Inflation has not had a material effect on the Group’s consolidated results of operations and financial condition during the two-year period ended December 31, 2005.

 

Liquidity and Capital Resources

 

While spending a total of €1,812.3 million on acquisitions, investments and capital projects in 2005, the strong cash generation characteristics of the Group limited the increase in net debt to just €690.2 million, despite an adverse translation adjustment of €165.0 million.

 

The increased charges for depreciation and amortization of intangible assets mainly reflect the impact of acquisitions completed in 2004 and 2005.

 

The working capital outflow for the year amounted to €149.4 million.

 

Tax payments were higher than in 2004 reflecting both improved Group profitability and the expiration in 2005 of certain United States tax incentives. These incentives, introduced in September 2001 to promote capital investment in a weaker United States economy, allowed for accelerated tax depreciation on purchases of plant and equipment favorably impacting tax payments in 2004. The Group’s policy of providing for deferred tax, however, has ensured that reported annual tax charges have not been distorted by the cash flow benefits of these incentives.

 

The 2005 cash outflow of €1,812.3 relating to acquisitions, investments and capital projects includes deferred acquisition consideration paid during 2005 in respect of acquisitions in previous years and excludes deferred consideration relating to 2005 acquisitions payable in future years.

 

Proceeds from share issues reflect the issue of shares under Group share option and share participation schemes (€39.5 million).

 

The increase in dividends paid reflects the 17% increase in both final 2004 and interim 2005 dividends which were paid during the course of 2005.

 

Capital expenditure of €652.1 million represented 4.5% of Group revenue (2004: 4.3%) and amounted to 1.17 times depreciation (2004: 1.07 times). Higher energy costs, with a resultant improvement in the returns generated on energy-saving investments, have led to an increase in such projects across the Group. In addition, we continued to invest in a number of larger development projects particularly in the United States to meet growing customer demand. Of the total capital spend, 48% was invested in Europe with 52% in the Americas.

 

51


Table of Contents

Exchange rate movements during 2005 increased the euro amount of net foreign currency debt by €165.0 million principally due to the 13% devaluation of the euro against the U.S. Dollar from 1.3621 at end-2004 to 1.1797 at end-2005. The favorable translation adjustment in 2004 reflected an 8% positive revaluation of the euro versus the U.S. Dollar from 1.2630 at end-2003 to 1.3621 at end-2004.

 

Year-end net debt of €3,448 million (2004 : €2,758 million) includes €271 million (2004 : €257 million) in respect of the Group’s proportionate share of net debt in joint ventures, principally Secil in Portugal and Cementbouw in the Netherlands. Following transition to IFRS, net debt comprises amounts included in the Consolidated Balance Sheets for derivative financial instruments in addition to interest-bearing loans and borrowings net of liquid investments and cash and cash equivalents.

 

Although year-end debt increased by €690.2 million, increased total ordinary shareholders’ equity resulted in the ratio of net debt to equity remaining broadly in line with 2004 at 55.7%. EBITDA interest cover (as defined on page 34 was 12.7 times in 2005 (2004: 12.3 times).

 

Cash and cash equivalents increased to €1,148.6 million at December 31, 2005 from €1,072.0 million at December 31, 2004 primarily as a result of positive foreign exchange translation of €47.5 million and cash acquired of €58.0 million partially offset by cash outflows of €28.9 million. Currency analysis of the cash and cash equivalents balances is as follows (all at floating interest rates):

 

     euro

   U.S. dollar

   Sterling

   Swiss franc

   Other

   Total

     (euro millions)

December 31, 2005

   562.5    235.0    86.4    188.8    75.9    1,148.6

December 31, 2004

   421.9    284.2    179.9    147.7    38.3    1,072.0

 

Ordinary shareholders’ equity (which is calculated as total shareholders’ equity less cumulative preference shares of €1.2 million) increased from €4,944.0 million at December 31, 2004 to €6,194.2 million at year-end 2005. Earnings of €1,024.1 million (after the add-back of €26.2 million reflecting the expensing of employee share options and related deferred tax) retained for 2005, combined with proceeds of €60.3 million (net of expenses) from share issues (appropriations under the Group Share Participation Schemes (see “Item 6 – Directors, Senior Management and Employees”) and issues in lieu of dividends) and favorable currency translation effects of €413.4 million, net gains on cash flow hedges less deferred tax of €2.0 million, were only partly offset by actuarial losses on defined benefit pension schemes net of deferred tax amounting to €64.4 million and dividends paid of €185.2 million.

 

Borrowings and Credit Facilities

 

The Group has a U.K.£100 million Sterling Commercial Paper Program, supported by a U.K.£300 million multicurrency revolving credit facility, which is available for general corporate purposes. There were no amounts outstanding under this Program at December 31, 2005 (2004: nil).

 

The Group finished the year in a very strong financial position with 97% of the Group’s gross debt drawn under committed term facilities, 91% of which mature after more than one year. These committed facilities are mainly with a number of international banks. Commitment fees are paid on the unused portion of the lines of credit, and borrowings under the facilities will be at prevailing money market rates. In addition, at year-end, the Group held €279.8 million of undrawn committed facilities. The maturity schedule is disclosed in Note 22 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

At December 31, 2005, gross debt (including finance leases) amounted to €5,106.8 million (2004: €4,053.8 million) of which approximately 65% was at fixed interest rates (2004: 70%).

 

52


Table of Contents

An analysis of the maturity profile of debt, finance and operating leases and deferred acquisition consideration at December 31, 2005 is as follows:

 

Payments due by period


  

less than

1 year


  

1-3

years


  

3-5

years


  

more than

5 years


     €m    €m    €m    €m

Gross debt

   569.0    545.1    1,510.0    2,433.3

Finance leases

   13.3    23.7    6.4    6.0

Operating leases

   152.3    208.8    136.1    187.8

Purchase obligations

   263.3    60.8    43.7    188.2

Deferred acquisition consideration

   72.5    67.5    49.4    45.6
    
  
  
  
     1,070.4    905.9    1,745.6    2,860.9
    
  
  
  

 

Interest Rate Swap Agreements

 

In order to manage interest rate risk, the Group enters into interest rate swap agreements to alter the interest payable on debt from fixed to variable and vice versa. While the Group is exposed to market risk to the extent that receipts and payments under interest rate agreements are affected by market interest rates, the combination of interest rate swaps and fixed rate debt reduces the Group’s interest rate market risk by fixing interest rates on a portion of the Group’s net debt in individual currencies. The majority of these swaps are designated under IAS 39 to hedge underlying debt obligations; undesignated financial instruments are termed “not designated as hedges” in the analysis of derivative financial instruments in Note 23 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Currency Swap Agreements

 

The Group enters into currency swap agreements to manage the Group’s mix of fixed and floating debt by currency to ensure that the debt funding sources match the currency of Group operations.

 

Guarantees

 

The Company has given letters of guarantee to secure obligations of subsidiary undertakings as follows: €4,587.2 million in respect of loans, bank advances and future lease obligations, €23.1 million in respect of deferred acquisition consideration, €186.4 million in respect of letters of credit and €14.2 million in respect of other obligations.

 

Working Capital

 

CRH believes that its current working capital cash flows and cash generated from operations together with funds raised through its borrowing facilities are sufficient to meet its capital expenditure and other expenditure requirements for 2006.

 

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

 

CRH does not have any off-balance sheet arrangements, as such term is defined for purposes of Item 5.E of Form 20-F, that have or are reasonably likely to have a current or future effect on CRH’s financial condition, changes in financial condition, revenues or expenses, results of operations, liquidity, capital expenditures or capital resources that is material to investors.

 

Material Commitments for Capital Expenditure

 

At December 31, 2005, capital expenditure contracted but not provided in the financial statements amounted to €219.2 million and capital expenditure commitments authorized by the Directors but not contracted for amounted to €115.9 million. CRH expects that capital expenditure for the year 2006 will be somewhat higher

 

53


Table of Contents

than the amount spent in 2005, which amounted to €652.1 million. These expenditures will be financed from internal resources and management estimates that 2006 expenditure will be split approximately evenly between Europe and the Americas. The level of capital expenditure is regularly reviewed during the year and may be increased or decreased in the light of prevailing economic and market conditions and other financial considerations.

 

Governmental Policies

 

The overall level of government capital expenditures and the allocation by state entities of available funds to different projects as well as interest rate and tax policies directly affect the overall levels of construction activity. The terms and general availability of government permits required to conduct Group business also has an impact on the scope of Group operations. As a result such governmental decisions and policies can have a significant impact on the operating results of the Group.

 

Research & Development

 

Research and development is not a focus of CRH’s business. CRH’s policy is to expense all research and development costs as they occur.

 

Trend Information—2006

 

Overall trading in the first four months of the year has been favorable with in particular a strong start from our operations in the Americas. Recent weeks have seen further increases in energy costs in response to world political tensions and concerns over supply/demand balance. Accordingly, as in 2005, the continued recovery of these significant energy cost increases will be key to the results of CRH for the current year.

 

The early months of 2006 have seen good momentum across our businesses and further success on the acquisition front. While as always risks remain, with a continuing focus on operational effectiveness and ongoing acquisition benefits we look forward with confidence as we move into the busier trading months across our operations.

 

54


Table of Contents

ITEM 6—DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

The Board of Directors manages the business of the Company. The Directors, other than the non-executive Directors, serve as executive officers of the Company.

 

Directors and Senior Management

 

Name


     

Title


 

Period during which the individual has served

in this office (from appointment to May 2006)


D.W. Doyle

  (Age 59)   Managing Director—CRH Europe Materials  

2 years 4 months

N. Hartery

  (Age 55)   Director (Non-executive)  

1 year and 11 months

T.W. Hill

  (Age 50)   Chief Executive Officer—Oldcastle Inc.  

4 years 5 months

J.M. de Jong

  (Age 60)   Director (Non-executive)  

2 years 4 months

D.M. Kennedy

  (Age 67)   Director (Non-executive)—Senior Independent Director  

17 years

M. Lee

  (Age 53)   Finance Director  

2 years 6 months

K. McGowan

  (Age 62)   Director (Non-executive)  

7 years 7 months

P.J. Molloy

  (Age 68)   Chairman (Non-executive)  

8 years 5 months

T.V. Neill

  (Age 60)   Director (Non-executive)  

2 years 4 months

J.M.C. O’Connor

  (Age 59)   Director (Non-executive)  

1 year and 11 months

W.I. O’Mahony

  (Age 59)   Chief Executive  

13 years 5 months

A. Malone

  (Age 52)   Secretary  

11 years

 

D.W. Doyle BE, MIE Declan Doyle joined CRH in 1968 and has held a number of senior management positions within the Group’s European materials businesses, including Managing Director of Irish Cement Limited and Roadstone-Wood and Regional Director with responsibility for Poland and Ukraine. He was appointed Managing Director CRH Europe Materials in January 2003 and became a CRH Board Director in January 2004.

 

N. Hartery CEng FIEI, MBA Nicky Hartery became a non-executive Director in June 2004. He is Vice President of Manufacturing, Business Operations and Customer Experience for Dell Europe, the Middle East and Africa. Prior to joining Dell, he was Executive Vice President at Eastman Kodak and previously held the position of President and CEO at Verbatim Corporation, based in the United States.

 

T.W. Hill BA, MBA Tom Hill joined CRH in 1980. He was appointed President of Oldcastle Materials, Inc. in 1991, became its Chief Executive Officer in January 2000 and has been appointed Chief Executive Officer Oldcastle Inc. effective July 1, 2006. A United States citizen, he is responsible for the Group’s United States operations. He was appointed a CRH Board Director with effect from January 1, 2002.

 

J.M. de Jong Jan Maarten de Jong, a Dutch national, became a non-executive Director in January 2004. He is Vice Chairman of the Supervisory Board of Heineken N.V. He is a former member of the Managing Board of ABN Amro Bank N.V. He also holds a number of other directorships of European companies including Cementbouw bv, in which CRH acquired 45% of the equity as part of the Cementbouw transaction in 2003.

 

D.M. Kennedy MSc David Kennedy became a non-executive Director in 1989. He is a director of a number of companies in Ireland and overseas, including The Manchester Airport Group plc, Bon Secours Health System Limited, Drury Communications Ltd and Pimco Funds Global Investors Series plc. He was formerly Chief Executive of Aer Lingus plc.

 

M. Lee BE, FCA Myles Lee joined CRH in 1982. Prior to this he worked in a professional accountancy practice and in the oil industry. He was appointed General Manager Finance in 1988 and became Finance Director in November 2003.

 

55


Table of Contents

K. McGowan Kieran McGowan became a non-executive Director in 1998. He retired as Chief Executive of IDA Ireland in December 1998. He is a director of a number of companies including Elan Corporation plc, Enterprise Ireland and Irish Life & Permanent plc and Chairman of the Governing Authority of University College Dublin.

 

P.J. Molloy Pat Molloy became Chairman of CRH in 2000 having been a non-executive Director since 1997. He is Chairman of the Blackrock Clinic and Enterprise Ireland and a director of Waterford Wedgwood plc. He retired as Group Chief Executive of Bank of Ireland in January 1998.

 

T.V. Neill MA, MSc Terry Neill became a non-executive Director in January 2004. He was, until August 2001, Senior Partner in Accenture and had been Chairman of Accenture/Andersen Consulting’s global board. He is a member of the Court of Bank of Ireland and Chairman of Meridea Financial Software Oy. He is a member of the Governing Body of the London Business School, where he is Chair of the Finance Committee, and of the Trinity Foundation Board.

 

J.M.C. O’Connor

 

Joyce O’Connor became a non-executive Director in June 2004. She is President of the National College of Ireland. She is currently Chair of the Further Education and Training Awards Council (FETAC), the National Guidance Forum and the Expert Group on Mental Health Policy and a member of the National Qualifications Authority. She also chairs Dublin Inner City Partnership, is a Council Member of the Dublin Chamber of Commerce and an Eisenhower Fellow.

 

W.I. O’Mahony BE, BL, MBA, CEng FIEI

 

Liam O’Mahony joined CRH in 1971. He has held senior management positions including Chief Operating Officer of the United States operations and Managing Director, Republic of Ireland and U.K. Group companies. He joined the CRH Board in 1992, was appointed Chief Executive, Oldcastle, Inc. in November 1994 and became Group Chief Executive in January 2000. He is a member of The Irish Management Institute Council and of the Harvard Business School European Advisory Board.

 

A. Malone FCIS

 

Angela Malone joined CRH in 1990 and was appointed Company Secretary in 1995.

 

Directors’ Compensation

 

The information on executive and non-executive Directors’ compensation, pension entitlements and options to purchase securities from the registrant or its subsidiaries is set out on pages R-1 to R-10 inclusive which are incorporated by reference in this Item.

 

Corporate Governance

 

CRH has primary listings on the Irish and London Stock Exchanges. The Group’s ADRs had been quoted on NASDAQ in the United States since 1989; CRH transferred its United States listing to the New York Stock Exchange (NYSE) with effect from March 31, 2006.

 

The Directors are committed to maintaining the highest standards of corporate governance and this statement describes how CRH applies the main and supporting principles of the 2003 Combined Code on Corporate Governance, which is appended to the Listing Rules of the Irish and London Stock Exchanges.

 

Board of Directors

 

Role

 

The Board is responsible for the leadership and control of the Company. There is a formal schedule of matters reserved to the Board for consideration and decision. This includes Board appointments, approval of strategic plans for the Group, approval of financial statements, the annual budget, major acquisitions and significant capital expenditure, and review of the Group’s system of internal controls.

 

56


Table of Contents

The Board has delegated responsibility for the management of the Group, through the Chief Executive, to executive management. The roles of Chairman and Chief Executive are not combined and there is a clear division of responsibilities between them, which is set out in writing and has been approved by the Board. The Chief Executive is accountable to the Board for all authority delegated to executive management.

 

The Board has also delegated some of its responsibilities to Committees of the Board. Individual Directors may seek independent professional advice, at the expense of the Company, in the furtherance of their duties as a Director.

 

The Group has a policy in place which indemnifies the Directors in respect of legal action taken against them.

 

Membership

 

It is the practice of CRH that a majority of the Board comprises non-executive Directors and that the Chairman be non-executive. At present, there are four executive and seven non-executive Directors. Biographical details are set out above. The Board considers that, between them, the Directors bring the range of skills, knowledge and experience, including international experience, necessary to lead the Company.

 

All of the Directors bring independent judgment to bear on issues of strategy, performance, resources, key appointments and standards. The Board has determined that each of the non-executive Directors is independent. In reaching that conclusion, the Board took into account a number of factors that might appear to affect the independence of some of the Directors, including length of service on the Board and cross-directorships. In each case the Board decided that the independence of the relevant Director was not compromised.

 

Chairman

 

Mr. Pat Molloy has been Chairman of the Group since May 2000. The Chairman is responsible for the efficient and effective working of the Board. He ensures that Board agendas cover the key strategic issues confronting the Group; that the Board reviews and approves management’s plans for the Group; and that Directors receive accurate, timely, clear and relevant information. While Mr. Molloy holds a number of other directorships (see details above), the Board considers that these do not interfere with the discharge of his duties to CRH.

 

Senior Independent Director

 

The Board has appointed Mr. David Kennedy as the Senior Independent Director. Mr. Kennedy is available to shareholders who have concerns that cannot be addressed through the Chairman, Chief Executive or Finance Director.

 

Company Secretary

 

The appointment and removal of the Company Secretary is a matter for the Board. All Directors have access to the advice and services of the Company Secretary, who is responsible to the Board for ensuring that Board procedures are complied with.

 

Terms of appointment

 

The standard terms of the letter of appointment of non-executive Directors is available, on request, from the Company Secretary.

 

Induction and development

 

New Directors are provided with extensive briefing materials on the Group and its operations. Directors meet with key executives and, in the course of twice-yearly visits by the Board to Group locations, see the businesses at first hand and meet with local management teams.

 

57


Table of Contents

Remuneration

 

Details of remuneration paid to the Directors (executive and non-executive) are set out in the Report on Directors’ Remuneration on pages R-5 and R-6.

 

Share ownership and dealing

 

Details of the shares held by Directors are set out on page R-10. CRH has a policy on dealings in securities that applies to Directors and senior management. Under the policy, Directors are required to obtain clearance from the Chairman and Chief Executive before dealing in CRH shares. Directors and senior management are prohibited from dealing in CRH shares during designated prohibited periods and at any time at which the individual is in possession of price-sensitive information. The policy adopts the terms of the Model Code, as set out in the Listing Rules published by the U.K. Listing Authority and the Irish Stock Exchange.

 

Performance appraisal

 

The Senior Independent Director conducts an annual review of corporate governance, the operation and performance of the Board and its Committees and the performance of the Chairman. This is achieved through discussion with each Director and the Company Secretary. A review of individual Directors’ performance is conducted by the Chairman and each Director is provided with feedback gathered from other members of the Board.

 

Directors’ retirement and re-election

 

The Board has determined that when a non-executive Director has served on the Board for more than nine years, that Director will be subject to annual re-election. Of the remaining Directors, at least one-third retire at each Annual General Meeting and Directors must submit themselves to shareholders for re-election every three years. Directors appointed by the Board must submit themselves to shareholders for election at the Annual General Meeting following their appointment.

 

Board succession planning

 

The Board plans for its own succession with the assistance of the Nomination Committee. In so doing, the Board considers the skill, knowledge and experience necessary to allow it to meet the strategic vision for the Group. The Board engages the services of independent consultants to undertake a search for suitable candidates to serve as non-executive Directors.

 

Meetings

 

There were eight full meetings of the Board during 2005. Details of Directors’ attendance at those meetings are set out in the table on page 63. The Chairman sets the agenda for each meeting, in consultation with the Chief Executive and Company Secretary. Two visits are made each year by the Board to Group operations; one in Europe and one in North America. Each visit lasts between three and five days and incorporates a scheduled Board meeting. In 2005, these visits were to southwest Ireland and to Albany, New York and Florida in the United States. Additional meetings, to consider specific matters, are held when and if required. Board papers are circulated to Directors in advance of meetings. The non-executive Directors met twice during 2005 without executives being present.

 

Committees

 

The Board has established five permanent Committees to assist in the execution of its responsibilities. These are the Acquisitions Committee, the Audit Committee, the Finance Committee, the Nomination Committee and the Remuneration Committee. Ad hoc committees are formed from time to time to deal with specific matters.

 

58


Table of Contents

Each of the permanent Committees has terms of reference, under which authority is delegated to them by the Board. The terms of reference are available on the Group’s website, www.crh.com. Minutes of all Committee meetings are circulated to all members of the Board.

 

The current membership of each Committee is set out on page 63. Attendance at meetings held in 2005 is set out in the table on page 63.

 

Chairmen of the Committees attend the Annual General Meeting and are available to answer questions from shareholders.

 

The role of the Acquisitions Committee is to approve acquisitions and capital expenditure projects within limits agreed by the Board.

 

The Audit Committee consists of four non-executive Directors, considered by the Board to be independent. The Board has determined that Mr. Jan Maarten de Jong is the Committee’s financial expert. It will be seen from the Directors’ biographical details, appearing above, that the members of the Committee bring to it a wide range of experience and expertise.

 

The Committee met ten times during the year under review. The Finance Director and the Head of Internal Audit normally attend meetings of the Committee, while the external auditors attend as required and have direct access to the Committee Chairman at all times.

 

The main role and responsibilities are set out in written terms of reference and include:

 

    monitoring the integrity of the Group’s financial statements and reviewing significant financial reporting issues and judgments contained therein;

 

    reviewing the effectiveness of the Group’s internal financial controls;

 

    monitoring and reviewing the effectiveness of the Group’s internal auditors;

 

    making recommendations to the Board on the appointment and removal of the external auditors and approving their remuneration and terms of engagement; and

 

    monitoring and reviewing the external auditors’ independence, objectivity and effectiveness, taking into account professional and regulatory requirements.

 

These responsibilities are discharged as follows:

 

    the Committee reviews the trading statements issued by the Company in January and July;

 

    at its meeting in February, the Committee reviews the Company’s preliminary results announcement/Annual Report and accounts. The Committee receives reports at that meeting from the external auditors identifying any accounting or judgmental issues requiring its attention;

 

    the Committee also meets with the external auditors to review the Annual Report on Form 20-F, which is filed annually with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission;

 

    in August, the Committee reviews the interim report;

 

    the external auditors present their audit plans in advance to the Committee;

 

    the Committee approves the annual internal audit plan;

 

    regular reports are received from the Head of Internal Audit on reviews carried out; and

 

    the Head of Internal Audit also reports to the Committee on other issues including, in the year under review, progress on the implementation of Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act 2002 and the arrangements in place to enable employees to raise concerns, in confidence, in relation to possible wrongdoing in financial reporting or other matters.

 

59


Table of Contents

As noted above, one of the duties of the Audit Committee is to make recommendations to the Board in relation to the appointment of the external auditors. A number of factors are taken into account by the Committee in assessing whether to recommend the auditors for reappointment. These include:

 

    the quality of reports provided to the Audit Committee and the Board, and the quality of advice given;

 

    the level of understanding demonstrated of the Group’s business and industry; and

 

    the objectivity of the auditors’ views on the controls around the Group and their ability to co-ordinate a global audit, working to tight deadlines.

 

The Committee has put in place safeguards to ensure that the independence of the audit is not compromised. Such safeguards include:

 

    seeking confirmation that the auditors are, in their professional judgment, independent from the Group;

 

    obtaining from the external auditors an account of all relationships between the auditors and the Group;

 

    monitoring the number of former employees of the external auditors currently employed in senior positions in the Group and assessing whether those appointments impair, or appear to impair, the auditors’ judgment or independence;

 

    considering whether, taken as a whole, the various relationships between the Group and the external auditors impair, or appear to impair, the auditors’ judgment or independence; and

 

    reviewing the economic importance of the Group to the external auditors and assessing whether that importance impairs, or appears to impair, the external auditors’ judgment or independence.

 

The Group has a policy governing the conduct of non-audit work by the auditors. Under that policy, the auditors are prohibited from performing services where the auditors:

 

    may be required to audit their own work;

 

    participate in activities that would normally be undertaken by management;

 

    are remunerated through a ‘success fee’ structure, where success is dependent on the audit; or

 

    act in an advocacy role for the Group.

 

Other than the above, the Group does not impose an automatic ban on the Group auditors undertaking non-audit work. The auditors are permitted to provide non-audit services that are not, or are not perceived to be, in conflict with auditor independence, providing they have the skill, competence and integrity to carry out the work and are considered by the Committee to be the most appropriate to undertake such work in the best interests of the Group. The engagement of the external auditors to provide any non-audit services must be pre-approved by the Audit Committee or entered into pursuant to pre-approval policies and procedures established by the Committee.

 

Details of the amounts paid to the external auditors during the year for audit and other services are set out in the Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements on page F-28.

 

The Finance Committee advises the Board on the financial requirements of the Group and on appropriate funding arrangements.

 

The Nomination Committee assists the Board in ensuring that the composition of the Board and its Committees is appropriate to the needs of the Group by:

 

    assessing the skills, knowledge, experience and diversity required on the Board and the extent to which each are represented;

 

    establishing processes for the identification of suitable candidates for appointment to the Board; and

 

60


Table of Contents
    overseeing succession planning for the Board and senior management.

 

To facilitate the search for suitable candidates to serve as non-executive Directors, the Committee uses the services of independent consultants.

 

The Remuneration Committee, which consists solely of non-executive Directors considered by the Board to be independent:

 

    determines the Group’s policy on executive remuneration;

 

    determines the remuneration of the executive Directors;

 

    monitors the level and structure of remuneration for senior management; and

 

    reviews and approves the design of all share incentive plans.

 

The Committee receives advice from leading independent firms of compensation and benefit consultants when necessary and the Chief Executive is fully consulted about remuneration proposals. The Committee oversees the preparation of the Report on Directors’ Remuneration.

 

In 2005, the Committee determined the salaries of the executive Directors and the awards under the annual and long-term incentive plans; set the remuneration of the Chairman; and reviewed the remuneration of senior management. It also approved the award of share options to the executive Directors and key management.

 

Also in 2005, the Committee, with the assistance of external advisers, undertook an extensive review of the Company’s compensation arrangements for executive Directors and senior managers. Further commentary on this review is contained in the Report on Directors’ Remuneration on page R-3.

 

Corporate Social Responsibility

 

Corporate Social Responsibility is embedded in all CRH operations and activities. Excellence in environmental, health, safety and social performance is a daily key priority of line management. Group policies and implementation systems are described in detail in the CSR presentation on the Group’s website, www.crh.com. During 2005, CRH was again recognized by several key rating agencies as being among the leaders in its sector in respect of sustainability performance.

 

Code of Business Conduct

 

The CRH Code of Business Conduct is applicable to all Group employees and is supplemented by local codes throughout the Group’s operations. The Code is available on the Group’s website, www.crh.com.

 

Communications with shareholders

 

Communications with shareholders are given high priority and there is regular dialogue with institutional shareholders, as well as presentations at the time of the release of the annual and interim results. Conference calls are held following the issuance of trading statements and major announcements by the Group, which afford Directors the opportunity to hear investors’ reactions to the announcements and their views on other issues. In 2005, a visit was organized for buy and sell-side analysts to Group operations in Pennsylvania and New Jersey.

 

Trading statements are issued in January and July. Major acquisitions are notified to the Stock Exchanges in accordance with the requirements of the Listing Rules. In addition, development updates, giving details of other acquisitions completed and major capital expenditure projects, are issued in January and July each year.

 

During 2005, the Board received reports from management on the issues raised by investors in the course of presentations following the annual and interim results.

 

61


Table of Contents

The Group’s website, www.crh.com, provides the full text of the Annual and Interim Reports, the Annual Report on Form 20-F, which is filed annually with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, trading statements and copies of presentations to analysts and investors. News releases are made available in the News & Media section of the website immediately after release to the Stock Exchanges.

 

The Company’s Annual General Meeting affords individual shareholders the opportunity to question the Chairman and the Board. Notice of the Annual General Meeting is sent to shareholders at least 20 working days before the meeting. At the meeting, after each resolution has been dealt with, details are given of the level of proxy votes lodged, the balance for and against that resolution and the number of abstentions.

 

In addition, the Company responds throughout the year to numerous letters from shareholders on a wide range of issues.

 

Internal control

 

The Directors have overall responsibility for the Group’s system of internal control and for reviewing its effectiveness. Such a system is designed to manage rather than eliminate the risk of failure to achieve business objectives and can provide only reasonable and not absolute assurance against material misstatement or loss.

 

The Directors confirm that the Group’s ongoing process for identifying, evaluating and managing its significant risks is in accordance with the updated Turnbull guidance (Internal Control: Revised Guidance for Directors on the Combined Code) published in October 2005. The process has been in place throughout the accounting period and up to the date of approval of the Annual Report and financial statements and is regularly reviewed by the Board.

 

Group management has responsibility for major strategic development and financing decisions. Responsibility for operational issues is devolved, subject to limits of authority, to product group and operating company management. Management at all levels is responsible for internal control over the respective business functions that have been delegated. This embedding of the system of internal control throughout the Group’s operations ensures that the organization is capable of responding quickly to evolving business risks, and that significant internal control issues, should they arise, are reported promptly to appropriate levels of management.

 

The Board receives, on a regular basis, reports on the key risks to the business and the steps being taken to manage such risks. It considers whether the significant risks faced by the Group are being identified, evaluated and appropriately managed, having regard to the balance of risk, cost and opportunity. In addition, the Audit Committee meets with internal auditors on a regular basis and satisfies itself as to the adequacy of the Group’s internal control system. The Audit Committee also meets with and receives reports from the external auditors. The Chairman of the Audit Committee reports to the Board on all significant issues considered by the Committee and the minutes of its meetings are circulated to all Directors.

 

The Directors confirm that they have conducted an annual review of the effectiveness of the system of internal control up to and including the date of approval of the IFRS Consolidated Financial Statements. This had regard to the material risks that could affect the Group’s business, the methods of managing those risks, the controls that are in place to contain them and the procedures to monitor them.

 

The Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 will require public companies, both U.S. and non-U.S., to file with each Annual Report an internal control report prepared by management and attested by the company’s independent auditor. The report must assess the effectiveness of CRH’s internal controls over financial reporting, based on management’s evaluation as of the end of the fiscal year. The rules requiring filing of the internal control report will be effective in the case of non-U.S. issuers for fiscal years ending on or after July 15, 2006. Accordingly, CRH will provide its first report on the company’s internal controls over financial reporting as part of its Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ending December 31, 2006. As part of its Annual Report on Form 20-F, CRH will also be required to disclose the attestation report by its auditors relating to its report on internal control over financial reporting.

 

62


Table of Contents

Going concern

 

After making enquiries, the Directors have a reasonable expectation that the Company, and the Group as a whole, have adequate resources to continue in operational existence for the foreseeable future. For this reason, they continue to adopt the going concern basis in preparing the financial statements.

 

Compliance

 

As at March 6, 2006 (the date of approval of the IFRS Consolidated Financial Statements), the Board has taken the necessary steps to be in compliance with the provisions set out in section 1 of the 2003 Combined Code and with the rules issued by the United States Securities and Exchange Commission to implement the Sarbanes-Oxley Act 2002, in so far as they apply to the Group.

 

Attendance at Board and Board Committee meetings during the year ended December 31, 2005

 

     Board

   Acquisitions

   Audit

   Finance

   Nomination

   Remuneration

     A    B    A    B    A    B    A    B    A    B    A    B

D.W. Doyle

   8    8                                                  

N. Hartery

   8    8                                  4    4    4    4

T.W. Hill

   8    7                                                  

J.M. de Jong

   8    8              10    9                              

D.M. Kennedy

   8    8    4    2    10    9                              

M. Lee

   8    8    4    4              2    2                    

K. McGowan

   8    8    4    4    10    10                              

P.J. Molloy

   8    8    4    4              2    2    4    4          

T.V. Neill

   8    8                                  4    4    4    4

A. O’Brien***

   8    8                        2    2    4    4    4    4

J.M.C. O’Connor

   8    8              10    8                              

W.I. O’Mahony

   8    8    4    4              2    2    4    4          

W.P. Roef*

   2    1                                  1    0    2    1

J.L. Wittstock**

   8    5                                                  

Column A - indicates the number of meetings held during the period the Director was a member of the Board and/or Committee.

Column B - indicates the number of meetings attended during the period the Director was a member of the Board and/or Committee.

* Retired May 4, 2005
** Retired April 26, 2006
*** Retired May 3, 2006

 

A brief description of the significant differences between CRH’s corporate governance practices and those followed by U.S. companies under the New York Stock Exchange’s listing standards is provided on CRH’s website at http://www.crh.com/crhcorp/responsibility/corpgov/#9. The information found at this website or from links on this website is not incorporated by reference into this document.

 

Employees

 

A majority of the Irish employees of the Group and less than 30% of the employees outside the Republic of Ireland are members of unions. No significant work stoppages have occurred at any of CRH’s factories or plants during the past five years. The Group believes that relations with its employees are satisfactory.

 

The Group operates share participation plans and savings-related share option schemes for eligible employees in all regions where the regulations permit the operation of such plans. In total there are approximately 6,050 employees of all categories who are shareholders in the Group.

 

63


Table of Contents

The average number of employees for each of the three past financial years is as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

   2003

Americas Materials

   14,493    13,915    13,186

Americas Products & Distribution

   19,292    17,890    16,527

Europe Materials

   11,605    11,256    10,104

Europe Products & Distribution

   21,076    20,432    15,154
    
  
  
     66,466    63,493    54,971
    
  
  

 

1990 Share Option Schemes

 

At the Extraordinary General Meeting held on May 9, 1990, the shareholders approved Share Option Schemes for the Republic of Ireland and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (the “Share Option Schemes”), following which the share option scheme approved in 1987 was terminated (schemes approved in 1979 and 1973 had previously been terminated).

 

All share options issued up to December 31, 2000 were under the 1990 Share Option Schemes.

 

Directors and employees of the Company or of any of its subsidiaries who were nominated by the Board of Directors (the “Board”) and who were at least two years from normal retirement age were eligible to participate in the Share Option Schemes.

 

The Board could at any time within ten years from the adoption date (May 9, 1990) offer to grant options exercisable at the option price (as defined below) to such Directors and employees for such number of Ordinary Shares as the Board specified, provided that the limits described below had not been reached.

 

The exercise of options under the Share Option Schemes is related to performance and the Share Option Schemes include provisions to measure this performance in terms of growth in earnings per share (“EPS”) and also include a number of protections to ensure that options will not be exercisable unless performance actually occurs.

 

The option price in relation to an option was the market price of the shares, computed as on the day prior to the date on which the option was offered or, in the case of options granted after April 1, 1997 to participants whose employment services were performed primarily in the United States, the greater of such market price or the market price computed as at the date on which the option was offered. The market price per Ordinary Share was related to the middle market quotation on the Irish Stock Exchange, or the London Stock Exchange, Daily Official Lists on the day on which the price fell to be computed.

 

During the ten-year period ended on May 9, 2000, the aggregate number of shares issued under or to be issued pursuant to rights acquired under the Share Option Schemes, the U.K. Savings Scheme or any approved Share Participation Scheme (as described below) was limited to 44,367,400 Ordinary Shares (representing approximately 15% of the total issued ordinary share capital of CRH as at May 9, 1990 as adjusted following the Rights Issue in September 1993). This limit was further adjusted to 48,706,532 Ordinary Shares following the Rights Issue in March 2001 and may be adjusted by the appropriate proportion in the event of any future alteration of the capital structure of the Company by way of capitalization of reserves, rights issues, or any subdivisions, consolidations or reductions of capital. The total number of Ordinary Shares issued during the ten-year period ended May 9, 2000 in respect of the Share Option Schemes or any subsequent share option schemes was limited to a maximum of 10% of the issued ordinary share capital of the Company from time to time.

 

The total number of Ordinary Shares over which options could be granted during any three-year period in respect of the Share Option Schemes’ basic tier was limited to a maximum of 3% of the issued ordinary share capital of CRH, and the number of Ordinary Shares over which options could be granted under the aggregate of the basic and second tiers during any three-year period was limited to a maximum of 5% of the issued ordinary share capital of CRH.

 

64


Table of Contents

The 1990 Share Option Schemes expired in May 2000. A new share option scheme was approved by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2000.

 

2000 Share Option Scheme

 

This Share Option Scheme was approved by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2000. There are two elements to the Option Scheme, a “basic tier” and a “second tier”.

 

The basic tier is the standard form of share option scheme. It allows options to be granted up to an aggregate maximum number of options equal to 5% of the issued Ordinary share capital, from time to time. These options become exercisable once EPS growth exceeds growth in the Consumer Price Index by 5% compounded over a period of at least three years subsequent to the granting of a basic tier option.

 

Under the second tier, options up to a further 5% of the issued Ordinary share capital, from time to time, may be granted, but may only be exercised if demanding performance targets are met. In effect, second tier options may only be exercised if, over a period of at least five years subsequent to the granting of a second tier option, the growth in EPS exceeds growth in the Consumer Price Index by 10% compounded and places the Company in the top quartile of EPS performance of a peer group of international building materials companies. If below the 75th percentile, these options are not exercisable.

 

Principal features

 

No option may be granted later than ten years from the date of approval by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2000 (“Adoption Date”).

 

The Option Scheme will be available to executive Directors and employees of the Company, or of any subsidiary or of any company controlled by CRH, who will be approved by the Board for the purpose of being granted an option.

 

During the ten-year period, commencing on the Adoption Date, the total number of shares which may be issued in respect of the Option Scheme and any subsequent option schemes, may not exceed 10% in aggregate of the issued Ordinary share capital from time to time.

 

The flow rate of option grants will not exceed on average 1% of the issued Ordinary share capital per year. In general, the maximum number of shares over which any one participant may be granted options shall not exceed in value, at the option price, four times that individual’s annual emoluments in respect of the basic tier, disregarding any options exercised, and eight times annual emoluments in respect of basic and second tier options.

 

Replacement options will be granted only if the Remuneration Committee is satisfied that there has been a significant improvement in the performance of the Company in the previous two to three years, and that an individual’s past performance and potential for future contribution merits such replacement options.

 

The subscription price per share at which options may be exercised will be the higher of par and the mid-market price of the shares on the day preceding the date on which the option is granted or, in the case of options granted to U.S. participants, the greater of that mid-market price or the mid-market price of the shares on the date of the grant.

 

Options may be exercised not later than ten years from the date of grant of the option, and not earlier than the expiration of three years from the date of grant for the basic tier and five years for the second tier. Benefits under the scheme will not be pensionable. The shares issued under the Option Scheme will rank pari passu in all respects with the Ordinary and Income shares of the Company.

 

65


Table of Contents

The provisions relating to eligibility, limitation on number of shares to be issued under the scheme, maximum entitlement for any one participant, the basis of individual entitlement or the adjustment of grants in the event of a variation in share capital may not be altered to the advantage of participants without the prior approval of shareholders, except for minor amendments to benefit the administration of the scheme, to take account of a change in legislation or to obtain or maintain favorable tax, exchange control or regulatory treatment for any Group company or any participant.

 

2000 Savings-Related Share Option Schemes

 

A CRH Group scheme has been established in the Republic of Ireland and the United Kingdom, under which eligible subsidiary companies of the Group have been nominated as participating subsidiaries. Further schemes may be established in other jurisdictions.

 

The shares issued under the Savings-Related Share Option Schemes will rank pari passu in all respects with the Ordinary and Income shares of the Company.

 

During the ten-year period commencing on May 3, 2000, the total number of shares which may be issued in respect of the Share Option Schemes, the Savings-Related Share Option Schemes, the Share Participation Schemes and any subsequent share option schemes, may not exceed 15% in aggregate of the issued Ordinary share capital from time to time.

 

The provisions relating to eligibility, limitation on number of shares to be issued under the scheme, maximum entitlement for any one participant, the basis of individual entitlement or the adjustment of grants in the event of a variation in share capital may not be altered to the advantage of participants without the prior approval of shareholders, except for minor amendments to benefit the administration of the scheme, to take account of a change in legislation or to obtain or maintain favorable tax, exchange control or regulatory treatment for any Group company or any participant.

 

381,750 Ordinary Shares have been issued pursuant to the 2000 Savings-Related Share Option Schemes.

 

Share Participation Schemes

 

At the Annual General Meeting on May 13, 1987, the shareholders approved the establishment of Share Participation Schemes for the Company, its subsidiaries and companies under its control. Directors and employees of the companies who have at least one year’s service may elect to participate in these Share Participation Schemes. At May 24, 2006, 5,446,287 Ordinary Shares had been issued pursuant to the Share Participation Schemes.

 

Performance Share Plan

 

At the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2006 the shareholders approved the establishment of the 2006 Performance Share Plan for the Company, its subsidiaries and companies under its control.

 

During 2005, the Remuneration Committee, with the assistance of external advisers, undertook a thorough review of the Company’s compensation arrangements for executive Directors and senior managers, the structure of which has been largely unchanged since the 1990s. The review took account of the global nature of the Group’s business, changes in the accounting treatment of long-term incentive schemes and developments in market practice in relation to these schemes.

 

It is CRH policy to provide market competitive reward opportunities for key employees and to link a substantial proportion of their remuneration to the financial performance of the Group. Long-term incentive plans involving conditional awards of shares are now a common part of executive remuneration packages, motivating performance and aligning the interests of executives and shareholders. The Remuneration Committee concluded

 

66


Table of Contents

that CRH should introduce a Performance Share Plan (the “Plan”), tied to Total Shareholder Return (“TSR”) to be measured over a three year period. Half of the award will be assessed against TSR for a group of global building materials companies and the other half against TSR for the constituents of the EuroFirst 300 Index. An Earnings Per Share (“EPS”) underpin of Consumer Price Index (“CPI”) plus 5% per annum will also be applied; if this EPS growth target is not achieved, the award will lapse, irrespective of the TSR performance.

 

Each half of the award will lapse if over the three year period CRH’s TSR is below the median of the relevant peer group/index; 30% of the relevant half of an award will vest if CRH’s performance is equal to the median of the relevant peer group/index, while all of the half will vest if CRH’s performance is equal to or greater than the 75th percentile. For performance between the 50th and 75th percentiles, between 30% and 100% of the relevant half of an award will vest on a straight-line basis.

 

Awards may be made to any eligible employee of shares worth up to 150% of the individual’s basic salary in any year. The number of shares to be awarded will be determined by reference to the market value of the Company’s shares at the time of the grant.

 

The Remuneration Committee believes that the introduction of the Plan, which reflects changing market practices for companies of a similar size and complexity, with large operations in Europe and the United States, will ensure that CRH can continue to recruit, retain and motivate high quality executives across its global areas of operation. The Plan has been approved by the Irish Association of Investment Managers.

 

In the light of the introduction of the Performance Share Plan, the Remuneration Committee has decided that no further second tier options will be granted under the current Executive Share Option Scheme, approved by shareholders in May 2000. However, basic tier options will continue to be granted under that Scheme.

 

Share Ownership by Directors

 

The following table sets forth certain information regarding the ownership of the Company’s Ordinary Shares at May 24, 2006 and options to subscribe for Ordinary Shares by all Directors as a group:

 

Identity of Person or Group


   Share options (i)

   Ordinary Shares

   % of Class of Ordinary Shares

D.W. Doyle (ii)

   349,712    189,167    0.0350

N. Hartery

   —      1,000    0.0002

T.W. Hill

   497,335    78,466    0.0145

J.M. de Jong

   —      3,072    0.0006

D.M. Kennedy

   —      56,362    0.0104

—non beneficial

   —      9,250    0.0017

M. Lee (ii)

   374,893    225,904    0.0418

K. McGowan

   —      7,883    0.0015

P.J. Molloy

   —      13,294    0.0025

T.V. Neill

   —      56,031    0.0104

J.M.C. O’Connor

   —      1,000    0.0002

W.I. O’Mahony

   1,014,609    662,165    0.1226
    
  
  
     2,236,549    1,303,594    0.2414
    
  
  

(i) Additional details regarding the options granted, including exercise price and expiry dates, are found under the heading “Directors’ Interests—Directors’ share options” on pages R-8 to R-10.
(ii) Includes options granted under the 2000 Savings-Related Share Option Scheme.

 

ITEM 7—MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

Major Shareholders

 

The Company is not owned or controlled directly or indirectly by any government or by any other corporation.

 

67


Table of Contents

As at May 24, 2006, the Company had received notification of the following interests in its Ordinary share capital:

 

Name


   Holding

   %

Bank of Ireland Asset Management Limited

   42,721,272    7.90

The Capital Group Companies, Inc. and its affiliates

   24,877,842    4.60

UBS AG*

   26,380,604    4.88

* On August 31, 2005 the Company received notification from UBS AG of its interest in the Ordinary share capital of CRH plc.

 

Each of the above states that these shares are not beneficially owned by them.

 

The major shareholders do not have different voting rights.

 

The number of shareholders with U.S. addresses (excluding ADS record holders) as at May 24, 2006 was 220 with a shareholding of 1,771,495 shares. For the number of ADS record holders, see Item 9.

 

Related Party Transactions

 

None.

 

ITEM 8—FINANCIAL INFORMATION

 

Consolidated Statements and Other Financial Information

 

Reference is made to Item 18 for a list of all financial statements filed with this Annual Report.

 

Dividends

 

The Company has paid dividends on its Ordinary Shares in respect of each fiscal year since the formation of the Group in 1970. Dividends are paid to shareholders as of record dates, which are determined by the Board of Directors. An interim dividend is normally declared by the Board of Directors in September of each year and is generally paid in November. A final dividend is normally recommended by the Board of Directors following the end of the fiscal year to which it relates and, if approved by the shareholders at an Annual General Meeting, is generally paid in May of that year.

 

Each ordinary shareholder in CRH holds an Income Share which is tied to each Ordinary Share and may only be transferred or otherwise dealt with in conjunction with that Ordinary Share.

 

The payment of future cash dividends will be dependent upon future earnings, the financial condition of the Group and other factors.

 

Fluctuations in the exchange rate between the euro and the U.S. dollar will affect the U.S. dollar amounts received by holders of ADSs upon conversion by the Depositary of cash dividends paid in euro on the Ordinary Shares represented by the ADSs. Furthermore, fluctuations in the exchange rates between the euro and the U.S. dollar may affect the relative market prices of the ADSs in the United States and of the Ordinary Shares in the Republic of Ireland.

 

Legal Proceed ings

 

Group companies are parties to various legal proceedings, including some in which claims for damages have been asserted against the companies. The final outcome of all the legal proceedings to which Group companies are party cannot be accurately forecast. However, having taken appropriate advice, we believe that the aggregate outcome of such proceedings will not have a material effect on the Group’s financial condition, results of operations or liquidity.

 

Significant Chan ges

 

CRH has completed acquisitions totaling approximately €748 million from January 1, 2006 to May 24, 2006.

 

68


Table of Contents

In April 2006, CRH reached agreement to acquire MMI Products, Inc. (MMI), a leading U.S. manufacturer and distributor of building products used in the non-residential, residential and infrastructure construction sectors, for a cash consideration, including debt acquired, of approximately U.S.$350 million.

 

Headquartered in Houston, Texas, MMI’s operations fall into three distinct product segments, encompassing fencing products, welded wire reinforcement and construction accessories. Merchants Metals manufactures and distributes a variety of fencing and security products. Ivy Steel and Wire produces welded wire reinforcement used primarily in non-residential and infrastructure applications. The third business, Meadow-Burke, is a manufacturer of construction accessories, offering over 2,000 specialized products also used primarily in non-residential and non-building concrete construction. Approximately 70% of total MMI sales are for non-residential applications.

 

ITEM 9—THE OFFER AND LISTING

 

CRH registered shares have a primary listing on both the Irish and London Stock Exchanges.

 

American Depositary Shares (“ADSs”), each representing one Ordinary Share, are quoted on the New York Stock Exchange (“NYSE”). The ADSs are evidenced by American Depositary Receipts (“ADRs”) issued by Citibank, N.A., of New York as Depositary under a Deposit Agreement. Each ADS represents one Ordinary Share of the Company. The ticker symbol for the ADSs on the NYSE is CRH (prior to March 31, 2006, CRH’s ADSs were quoted on the NASDAQ National Market under the ticker symbol CRHCY).

 

The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, the reported high and low middle market quotations in euro, for the Ordinary Shares on the Irish Stock Exchange, based on its Daily Official List, and the high and low sale prices of the ADSs as reported in The NASDAQ National Market monthly statistical reports through March 30, 2006 and as reported on the NYSE composite tape from March 31, 2006 through May 24, 2006.

 

NASDAQ listing period    euro per Ordinary Share

   U.S. dollars per ADS

Calendar Year


     High  

     Low  

     High  

     Low  

2004

                   

First Quarter

   17.90    16.08    22.67    20.01

Second Quarter

   18.50    16.61    21.94    20.52

Third Quarter

   20.02    17.36    24.55    21.11

Fourth Quarter

   20.05    18.35    26.64    23.41

2005

                   

First Quarter

   22.25    19.59    29.09    26.04

Second Quarter

   22.10    18.87    27.05    24.37

Third Quarter

   23.69    20.19    29.50    25.33

Fourth Quarter

   24.85    20.33    31.11    24.71

2006

                   

First Quarter

   29.70    24.75    36.93    29.80

Calendar Year


                   

2001

   21.90    14.45    19.23    13.15

2002

   20.70    11.10    18.18    10.89

2003

   17.37    11.00    19.08    11.95

2004

   20.05    16.08    26.64    20.01

2005

   24.85    18.87    31.11    24.37

Month

                   

December 2005

   24.85    22.46    31.11    26.45

January 2006

   26.35    24.75    32.75    29.80

February 2006

   28.10    25.50    34.47    31.34

March 2006

   29.70    26.50    36.93    32.01

(i) The 2001 share data have been adjusted for the bonus element of the March 2001 Rights Issue.

 

69


Table of Contents
     euro per Ordinary Share

   U.S. dollars per ADS

Calendar Year


     High  

     Low  

     High  

     Low  

NYSE listing period

                   

2006

                   

Second Quarter (through May 24, 2006)

   29.98    25.35    38.00    32.80

Month

                   

April 2006

   29.98    27.85    37.11    34.10

May 2006 (through May 24, 2006)

   29.74    25.35    38.00    32.80

(i) On May 24, 2006, 7,279,108 American Depositary Shares (equivalent to 7,279,108 Ordinary Shares or 1.35% of the total outstanding Ordinary Shares) were outstanding and were held by 65 record holders.

 

ITEM 10—ADDITIONAL INFORMA TION

 

Memorandum and Artic les of Association

 

The following summarizes certain provisions of CRH’s Memorandum and Articles of Association and applicable Irish law.

 

Objects and Purposes

 

CRH is incorporated under the name CRH public limited company and is registered in Ireland with registered number 12965. Clause 4 of CRH’s memorandum of association provides that its objects include the business of quarry masters and proprietors, lessees and workers of quarries, sand and gravel pits, mines and the like generally; the business of road-makers and contractors, building contractors, builders merchants and providers and dealers in road making and building materials, timber merchants; and the carrying on of any other business calculated to benefit CRH. The memorandum grants CRH a range of corporate capabilities to effect these objects.

 

Directors

 

The Directors manage the business and affairs of CRH.

 

Directors who are in any way, whether directly or indirectly, interested in contracts or other arrangements with CRH must declare the nature of their interest at a meeting of the Directors, and, subject to certain exemptions, may not vote in respect of any contract or arrangement or other proposal whatsoever in which they have any material interest other than by virtue of their interest in shares or debentures in the Company. However, in the absence of some other material interest not indicated below, a Director is entitled to vote and to be counted in a quorum for the purpose of any vote relating to a resolution concerning the following matters:

 

    the giving of security or indemnity with respect to money lent or obligations taken by the Director at the request or for the benefit of the Company;

 

    the giving of security or indemnity to a third party with respect to a debt or obligation of the Company which the Director has assumed responsibility for under a guarantee, indemnity or the giving of security;

 

    any proposal under which the Director is interested concerning the underwriting of Company shares, debentures or other securities;

 

    any other proposal concerning any other company in which the Director is interested, directly or indirectly (whether as an officer, shareholder or otherwise) provided that the Director is not the holder of one per cent or more of the voting interest in the shares of such company; and

 

70


Table of Contents
    proposals concerning the modification of certain retirement benefits under which the Director may benefit and which have been approved or are subject to approval by the Irish Revenue Commissioners.

 

The Directors may exercise all the powers of the Company to borrow money, except that such general power is restricted to the aggregate amount of principal borrowed less cash balances of the Company and its subsidiaries not exceeding an amount twice the aggregate of the share capital and reserves of the Company and its subsidiaries including capital grants, deferred taxation and minority shareholders’ interest, less the amount of intangible assets and repayable capital grants.

 

The Company in general meeting from time to time determines the fees payable to the Directors. The CRH Board may grant special remuneration to any of its number who being called upon, shall render any special or extra services to the Company or go or reside abroad in connection with the conduct of any of the affairs of the Company.

 

The qualification of a Director is the holding alone and not jointly with any other person of 1,000 ordinary shares in the capital of the Company.

 

No person may be appointed a Director of the Company who has attained the age of sixty-five years and a Director shall vacate office at the next Annual General Meeting after they attain the age of sixty-eight years; however, a person may be appointed as a Director after attaining the age of sixty-five years and a Director may continue in office and will not be required to retire upon attaining the age of sixty-eight years if the continuance as a Director is approved by a Resolution of the Directors.

 

Voting rights

 

The Articles provide that, at shareholders’ meetings, holders of ordinary shares, either in person or by proxy, are entitled on a show of hands to one vote and on a poll to one vote per share. No member is entitled to vote at any general meeting unless all calls or other sums immediately payable in respect of their shares in the Company have been paid.

 

Laws, Decrees or other Regulations

 

There are no restrictions under the Memorandum and Articles of Association of the Company or under Irish law that limit the right of non-Irish residents or foreign owners freely to hold their Ordinary Shares or to vote their Ordinary Shares.

 

Liquidation Rights/Return of Capital

 

In the event of the Company being wound-up, the liquidator may, with the sanction of a shareholders’ special resolution, divide among the holders of the Ordinary Shares the whole or any part of the net assets of the Company (after the return of capital and payment of accrued dividends on the preference shares) in cash or in kind, and may set such values as he deems fair upon any property to be so divided and determine how such division will be carried out. The liquidator may, with a like sanction, vest such assets in trust as he thinks fit, but no shareholders will be compelled to accept any shares or other assets upon which there is any liability.

 

Variation in Class Rights

 

Subject to the provisions of the Irish Companies Acts, the rights attached to any class of shares may be varied with the consent in writing of the holders of not less than three-fourths in nominal value of the issued shares of that class, or with the sanction of a special resolution passed at a separate general meeting of the holders of those shares.

 

71


Table of Contents

Disclosure of Shareholders’ Interests

 

A shareholder may lose the right to vote by not complying with any statutory notice or notice pursuant to Article 14 of the Articles of Association given by the Company requiring an indication in writing of: (a) the capacity in which the shares are held or any interest therein; (b) so far as it is within the shareholder’s knowledge, the persons who have an interest in the shares and the nature of their interest; or (c) whether any of the voting rights carried by such shares are the subject of any agreement or arrangement under which another person is entitled to control the shareholder’s exercise of these rights.

 

Issue of Shares

 

Subject to the provisions of the Irish Companies Acts and the Articles of Association, the issue of shares is at the discretion of the Directors.

 

Dividends

 

Shareholders may by ordinary resolution declare final dividends and the Directors may declare interim dividends but no final dividend may be declared in excess of the amount recommended by the Directors and no dividend may be paid otherwise than out of income available for that purpose in accordance with the Irish Companies Acts. There is provision to offer scrip dividends in lieu of cash. The preference shares rank for fixed rate dividends in priority to the ordinary and income shares for the time being of the Company. Any dividend which has remained unclaimed for twelve years from the date of its declaration shall, if the Directors so decide, be forfeited and cease to remain owing by the Company.

 

Meetings

 

A quorum for a general meeting of the Company is constituted by five or more shareholders present in person and entitled to vote. The passing of resolutions at a meeting of the Company, other than special resolutions, requires a simple majority. A special resolution, in respect of which not less than 21 days’ notice in writing must be given, requires the affirmative vote of at least 75 per cent of the votes cast.

 

5% Cumulative Preference Shares

 

The holders of the 5% Cumulative Preference Shares are entitled to a fixed cumulative preferential dividend at a rate of 5% per annum and priority in a winding-up to repayment of capital, but have no further right to participate in profits or assets and are not entitled to be present or vote at general meetings unless their dividend is six months in arrears or a resolution is proposed for the winding-up of the Company or otherwise affecting their rights and privileges. Dividends on the 5% Cumulative Preference Shares are payable half yearly on April 15 and October 15 in each year.

 

7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares

 

The holders of the 7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares are entitled to a fixed cumulative preference dividend at a rate of 7% per annum, and priority in a winding-up to repayment of capital, both subject to the rights of the holders of the 5% Cumulative Preference Shares but have no further right to participate in profits or assets and are not entitled to be present or vote at general meetings unless their dividend is six months in arrears or a resolution is proposed for, among others, the winding-up of the Company, the reduction of the capital of the Company or the abrogation of any special rights or privileges of any preference shares. Dividends on the 7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares are payable half yearly on April 5 and October 5 in each year.

 

Use of electronic communication

 

Whenever the Company, a Director, the Secretary, a member or any officer or person is required or permitted by the Articles of Association to give information in writing, such information may be given by electronic means or in electronic form, whether as electronic communication or otherwise.

 

72


Table of Contents

Material Contra cts

 

The following section contains summaries of all contracts (not being contracts entered into in the ordinary course of business) which have been entered into by any member of the Group since January 1, 2004 and which are or may be material and all other contracts (not being contracts entered into in the ordinary course of business) which contain any provision under which any member of the Group has any obligation or entitlement that may be material:

 

The facility agreement dated September 15, 2004, between CRH plc, Barclays Capital, ING Bank N.V. and The Royal Bank of Scotland PLC, under which a five-year £300,000,000 and a €200,000,000 multi-currency syndicated facility was made available to the Company. CRH plc unconditionally guarantees on a subordinated basis the due and punctual payment of the principal and interest due on the notes.

 

Exchan ge Controls

 

Certain aspects of CRH’s international monetary operations outside the EU were, prior to December 31, 1992, subject to regulation by the Central Bank of Ireland. These controls have now ceased. There are currently no Irish foreign exchange controls, or other statute or regulations that restrict the export or import of capital, that affect the remittance of dividends, other than dividend withholding tax on the ordinary shares, or that affect the conduct of the Company’s operations.

 

Tax ation

 

The following summary outlines certain aspects of U.S. federal income and Republic of Ireland tax law regarding the ownership and disposition of ADSs or Ordinary Shares. Because it is a summary, holders of ADSs or Ordinary Shares are advised to consult their tax advisors with respect to the tax consequences of their ownership or disposition. This summary does not take into account the specific circumstances of any particular holders (such as tax-exempt entities, certain insurance companies, broker-dealers, traders in securities that elect to mark-to-market, investors liable for alternative minimum tax, investors that actually or constructively own 10% or more of the stock of the Company (by vote or value), investors that hold shares or ADSs as part of a straddle or a hedging or conversion transaction or investors whose functional currency is not the U.S. dollar), some of which may be subject to special rules. The statements regarding U.S. and Irish laws set forth below are based, in part, on representations of the Depositary and assume that each obligation in the Deposit Agreement and any related agreement will be performed in accordance with their terms.

 

Holders of ADRs will be treated as the owners of Ordinary Shares represented thereby for the purposes of the Convention between the Government of the United States of America and the Government of Ireland for the Avoidance of Double Taxation and the Prevention of Fiscal Evasion with Respect to Taxes on Income and Capital Gains (the “Income Tax Treaty”) relating to income taxes and for the purposes of the U.S. Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

 

As used herein, the term “U.S. holder” means a beneficial owner of an ADS or Ordinary Share who (i) is a citizen or resident of the U.S., a U.S. corporation, an estate whose income is subject to U.S. federal income tax regardless of its source, or a trust if a U.S. court can exercise primary supervision over the trust’s administration and one or more U.S. persons are authorized to control all substantial decisions of the trust, and (ii) is not a resident of, or ordinarily resident in, the Republic of Ireland for purposes of Irish taxes.

 

Republic of IrelandCorporation Tax

 

The Company and certain of its subsidiaries are resident for tax purposes in the Republic of Ireland. As discussed above under “Item5—Operating and Financial Review and Prospects—Taxation”, the two rates of Corporation Tax, which apply to the income of the Company in Ireland, are 12.5% from January 1, 2003 and 10%, with the major portion of the Irish operations being taxed at the 10% rate. The 10% rate, which applies to companies in manufacturing industry, will continue until December 31, 2010. The 10% rate also applies to companies located in the International Financial Services Center in Dublin and ceased on December 31, 2005.

 

73


Table of Contents

Taxation of Dividends paid to U.S. Holders

 

Under general Irish tax law, U.S. holders are not liable for Irish tax on dividends received from CRH. On the payment of dividends, CRH is obliged to withhold a Dividend Withholding Tax (“DWT”). The rate at present is 20% of the dividend payable (prior to April 6, 2001 the rate was 22%).

 

Dividends paid by CRH to a U.S. tax resident individual will be exempt from DWT, provided the following conditions are met:

 

1. The individual (who must be the beneficial owner) is resident for tax purposes in the U.S. (or any country with which Ireland has a double tax treaty) and neither resident nor ordinarily resident in Ireland.

 

2. The individual signs a declaration to CRH, which states that he/she is a U.S. tax resident individual at the time of making the declaration and that he/she will notify CRH when he/she no longer meets the condition in (1) above.

 

3. The individual provides CRH with a certificate of tax residency from the U.S. tax authorities.

 

Dividends paid by CRH to a U.S. tax resident company (which must be the beneficial owner) will be exempt from DWT provided that the following conditions are met:

 

1. The company is resident for tax purposes in the U.S. (or any country with which Ireland has a double tax treaty) and not under the control, either directly or indirectly, of Irish resident persons.

 

2. The company provides a declaration to CRH, which states that it is entitled to an exemption from DWT, on the basis that it meets the condition in (1) above at the time of making the declaration, and that it will notify CRH when it no longer meets the condition in (1) above.

 

3. The company provides CRH with a certificate of tax residency from the U.S. tax authorities and a certificate from its auditors certifying that the company is not under the direct/indirect control of Irish residents.

 

For U.S. federal income tax purposes, and subject to the passive foreign investment company (“PFIC”) rules discussed below, U.S. holders will include in gross income the amount of any dividend paid by the Company out of its current or accumulated earnings and profits (as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes) as ordinary income when the dividend is actually or constructively received by the U.S. holder, in the case of Ordinary Shares, or by the Depositary, in the case of ADSs. Dividends paid to non-corporate U.S. holders in taxable years beginning before January 1, 2009 that constitute qualified dividend income will be subject to a maximum tax rate of 15% provided certain holding period requirements are met. Dividends the Company pays with respect to Ordinary Shares or ADSs generally will be qualified dividend income.

 

Dividends will not be eligible for the dividends-received deduction generally allowed to U.S. corporations in respect of dividends received from other U.S. corporations. The amount of the dividend distribution includible in income of a U.S. holder will be the U.S. dollar value of the euro payments made, determined at the spot euro/U.S. dollar rate on the date such dividend distribution is includible in the income of the U.S. holder, regardless of whether the payment is in fact converted to U.S. dollars. Generally, any gain or loss resulting from currency exchange fluctuations during the period from the date the dividend payment is includible in income to the date such payment is converted into U.S. dollars will be treated as ordinary income or loss. Such gain or loss will generally be income or loss from sources within the U.S. for foreign tax credit limitation purposes. Distributions in excess of current and accumulated earnings and profits, as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes, will be treated as a return of capital to the extent of the U.S. holder’s basis in the Ordinary Shares or ADSs and thereafter as capital gain.

 

For foreign tax credit limitation purposes, dividends will be income from sources outside the U.S., and dividends paid in taxable years beginning before January 1, 2007 generally will be “passive” or “financial services” income, while dividends paid in taxable years beginning after December 31, 2006 will generally be “passive” or “general” income, which , in either case, is treated separately from other types of income for purposes of computing the foreign tax credit allowable to a U.S. holder.

 

74


Table of Contents

Capital Gains Tax

 

A U.S. holder will not be liable for Republic of Ireland tax on gains realized on the sale or other disposition of ADSs or Ordinary Shares unless the ADSs or Ordinary Shares are held in connection with a trade or business carried on by such holder in the Republic of Ireland through a branch or agency. A U.S. holder will be liable for U.S. federal income tax on such gains in the same manner as gains from a sale or other disposition of any other shares in a company. Capital gains of a non-corporate U.S. holder that are recognized in taxable years beginning before January 1, 2009 are generally taxed at a maximum rate of 15% where the holder has a holding period greater than one year, and the capital gain or loss in all cases is U.S. source for foreign tax credit limitation purposes.

 

Capital Acquisition Tax (Estate/Gift Tax)

 

Although non-residents may hold Ordinary Shares, the shares are deemed to be situated in the Republic of Ireland, because the Company is required to maintain its Share Register in the Republic of Ireland. Accordingly, holders of Ordinary Shares may be subject to gift or inheritance tax, notwithstanding that the parties involved are domiciled and resident outside the Republic of Ireland. Certain exemptions apply to gifts and inheritances depending on the relationship between the donor and donee.

 

Under the Income Tax Treaty with respect to taxes on the estates of deceased persons, credit against U.S. federal estate tax is available in respect of any Irish inheritance tax payable in respect of transfers of Ordinary Shares.

 

Additional Federal U.S. Income Tax Considerations

 

The Company believes that Ordinary Shares and ADSs should not be treated as stock of a PFIC for U.S. federal income tax purposes, but this conclusion is made annually and thus may be subject to change. If the Company is treated as a PFIC and you are a U.S. holder that did not make a mark-to-market election, you will be subject to special rules with respect to any gain you realize on the disposition of your Ordinary Shares or ADSs and any excess distribution that the Company makes to you. Generally, gains or excess distributions will be allocated ratably over your holding period for the Ordinary Shares or ADSs, taxed at ordinary rates, and an interest charge will be applied to tax attributable to such gain. In addition, dividends that you receive from the Company will not constitute qualified dividend income to you if the Company is deemed to be a PFIC either in the taxable year of the distribution or the preceding taxable year.

 

Stamp Duty

 

The Irish Finance Act, 1992 Section 90 Stamp Duties Consolidation Act 1999 exempts from Irish stamp duty transfers of ADRs where the ADRs are dealt in and quoted on a recognized stock exchange in the U.S. and the underlying deposited securities are dealt in and quoted on a recognized stock exchange. The Irish tax authorities regard NASDAQ and the NYSE as recognized stock exchanges. Irish stamp duty will be charged at the rate of 1% of the amount or value of the consideration on any conveyance or transfer on sale of Ordinary Shares.

 

Documents on Display

 

It is possible to read and copy documents referred to in this Annual Report on Form 20-F, which have been filed with the SEC at the SEC’s public reference room located at 450 Fifth Street, NW, Washington, DC 20549. Please call the SEC at 1-800–SEC-0330 for further information on the public reference rooms and their copy charges. The SEC filings are also available to the public from commercial document retrieval services and, for most recent CRH periodic filings only, at the Internet World Wide Web site maintained by the SEC at www.sec.gov.

 

75


Table of Contents

ITEM 11—QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

 

Qualitative information about Market Risk

 

The Group uses financial instruments throughout its businesses: interest-bearing loans and borrowings, cash and cash equivalents, short-dated liquid investments and finance leases are used to finance the Group’s operations; trade receivables and trade payables arise directly from operations; and derivatives, principally interest rate and currency swaps and forward foreign exchange contracts, are used to manage interest rate risks and currency exposures and to achieve the desired profile of borrowings. The Group does not trade in financial instruments nor does it enter into any leveraged derivative transactions.

 

The main risks attaching to the Group’s financial instruments are interest rate risk, foreign currency risk, credit risk and liquidity risk. Commodity price risk is of minimal relevance given that exposure is confined to a small number of contracts entered into for the purpose of hedging future movements in energy costs. The Board reviews and agrees policies for the prudent management of each of these risks as documented below.

 

Foreign currency risk

 

Due to the nature of building materials, which in general exhibit a low value to weight ratio, CRH’s activities are conducted primarily in the local currency of the country of operation resulting in low levels of foreign currency transaction risk; variances arising in this regard are reflected in operating costs or cost of sales in the Consolidated Statement of Income in the period in which they arise.

 

Given its presence in 25 countries worldwide, the principal foreign exchange risk is translation-related arising from fluctuations in the euro value of the Group’s net investment in currencies other than the euro. The Group’s established policy is to spread its net worth across the currencies of its various operations with the objective of limiting its exposure to individual currencies and thus promoting consistency with the geographical balance of its operations. In order to achieve this objective, the Group manages its borrowings, where practicable and cost effective, to partially hedge its foreign currency assets. Hedging is done using currency borrowings in the same currency as the assets being hedged or through the use of other hedging methods such as currency swaps.

 

Transactional currency exposures arise in a number of the Group’s operations and these result in net currency gains and losses, which are recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Income. As at December 31, 2005, these exposures were not material.

 

Liquidity risk

 

The Group is exposed to liquidity risk which arises primarily from the maturing of short-term and long-term debt obligations and derivative transactions. The Group’s policy is to ensure that sufficient resources are available either from cash balances, cash flows or undrawn committed bank facilities, to ensure all obligations can be met as they fall due. To achieve this objective, the Group:

 

    maintains cash balances and liquid investments with highly-rated counterparties;

 

    limits the maturity of cash balances; and

 

    borrows the bulk of its debt needs under committed bank lines or other term financing.

 

Commodity price risk

 

The Group’s exposure to price risk in this regard is minimal with derivatives to hedge future energy costs accounting for 0.9% of the total fair value of derivatives as at December 31, 2005 (2004: 0.9%).

 

76


Table of Contents

Quantitative information about Market Risk

 

Credit risk

 

In addition to cash at bank and in hand, the Group holds significant cash balances which are invested on a short-term basis and are classified as either cash equivalents or liquid investments. These deposits and other financial instruments (principally certain derivatives and loans and receivables included within financial assets) give rise to credit risk on amounts due from counterparties. Credit risk is managed by limiting the aggregate amount and duration of exposure to any one counterparty primarily depending on its credit rating and by regular review of these ratings. The maximum exposure arising in the event of default on the part of the counterparty is the carrying value of the relevant financial instrument.

 

Credit risk arising in the context of the Group’s operations is not significant. Customers who wish to trade on credit terms are subject to strict verification procedures prior to credit being advanced and are subject to continued monitoring at operating company level.

 

Interest rate risk

 

The Group’s exposure to market risk for changes in interest rates stems predominantly from its long-term debt obligations. Interest cost is managed by a centrally-controlled treasury function using a mix of fixed and floating rate debt; in recent years, the Group’s target has been to fix interest rates on approximately 50% of net debt. With the objective of managing this mix in a cost-efficient manner, the Group enters into interest rate swaps, under which the Group contracts to exchange, at predetermined intervals, the difference between fixed and variable interest amounts calculated by reference to a pre-agreed notional principal. The majority of these swaps are designated under IAS 39 to hedge underlying debt obligations; undesignated financial instruments are termed “not designated as hedges” in the preceding analysis of derivative financial instruments in the Consolidated Balance Sheets.

 

Based on the level and composition of year-end 2005 net debt, an increase in average interest rates of one per cent per annum would result in a decrease in future income before tax of €18.5 million per annum (2004: €14.1 million).

 

The following table shows the Group’s interest rate swaps and debt obligations that are sensitive to changes in interest rates at December 31, 2005 and 2004. For long-term debt obligations, the table presents principal cash flows and related weighted average interest rates by expected maturity dates. For interest rate swaps, the table presents notional amounts and weighted average interest rates by expected maturity dates. For cross currency swaps, the table presents the principal amounts to be exchanged on maturity and weighted average interest rates by expected maturity dates. Weighted average variable rates are based on rates set at the balance sheet date. The information is presented in euro, which is the Group’s reporting currency. The actual currencies of the instruments are as indicated.

 

77


Table of Contents
     As at December 31, 2005:

 

Maturity

Before December 31


   2006

    2007

    2008

    2009

    2010

    After
2010


    Total

    Fair
value*


 
     € million (except percentages)  

Long-term debt

                                                

Fixed Rate—U.S.$

   111.9     149.1     150.2     136.0     133.8     2,218.4     2,899.4     3,105.9  

Average Interest Rate

   7.4 %   8.0 %   7.6 %   7.7 %   8.1 %   6.7 %   7.0 %      

Fixed Rate—Other

   62.1     137.5     25.9     8.0     4.1     69.5     307.1     305.6  

Average Interest Rate

   3.9 %   2.6 %   4.3 %   4.8 %   5.1 %   8.2 %   4.4 %      

Variable Rate—U.S.$

   92.5     10.7     12.4     46.2     9.7     —       171.5     171.5  

Average Interest Rate

   4.9 %   5.9 %   5.9 %   5.0 %   5.9 %   6.3 %   5.1 %      

Variable Rate—Other

   169.5     32.0     48.3     1,072.5     86.3     66.0     1,474.6     1,474.6  

Average Interest Rate

   3.2 %   3.6 %   3.2 %   3.4 %   2.8 %   4.1 %   3.4 %      

Interest Rate Swaps

                                                

Notional Principal—U.S.$

   —       87.3     —       134.7     133.1     1,967.5     2,322.6     (109.5 )

Variable Rate Payable

   —       4.1 %   —       4.1 %   3.9 %   4.3 %   4.2 %      

Fixed Rate Receivable

   —       6.6 %   —       6.9 %   6.7 %   5.7 %   5.8 %      

Notional Principal—U.S.$

   106.0     —       148.3     —       —       12.7     267.0     (0.4 )

Fixed Rate Payable

   6.2 %   —       7.2 %   —       —       7.0 %   6.8 %      

Fixed Rate Receivable

   7.1 %   —       7.2 %   —       —       7.3 %   7.1 %      

Notional Principal—Euro

   37.8     16.6     114.3     17.7     6.5     —       192.9     0.3  

Fixed Rate Payable

   3.1 %   3.2 %   3.0 %   3.2 %   3.4 %   —       3.1 %      

Variable Rate Receivable

   2.6 %   3.2 %   2.8 %   3.1 %   3.4 %   —       2.8 %      

Notional Principal—GBP

   —       —       21.9     —       —       —       21.9     0.1  

Fixed Rate Payable

   —       —       4.8 %   —       —       —       4.8 %      

Variable Rate Receivable

   —       —       4.6 %   —       —       —       4.6 %      

Currency Swaps and forward agreements

                                                

Principal Payable—Euro

   200.0     170.0     —       —       —       —       370.0     370.3  

Fixed Rate Payable

   2.7 %   3.0 %   —       —       —       —       2.9 %      

Principal Payable—Euro

   341.6     150.0     260.0     110.0     —       —       861.6     861.6  

Variable Rate Payable

   2.5 %   2.6 %   2.4 %   2.3 %   —       —       2.5 %      

Principal Receivable—Euro

   (68.5 )   (18.4 )   (102.2 )   (21.5 )   —       —       (210.6 )   (212.0 )

Variable Rate Receivable

   2.8 %   3.0 %   3.0 %   2.8 %               2.9 %      

Principal Payable—Swiss Franc

   —       32.8     —       —       —       —       32.8     32.7  

Fixed Rate Payable

   —       1.4 %   —       —       —       —       1.4 %      

Principal Payable—Swiss Franc

   218.7     109.3     —       —       —       —       328.0     328.1  

Variable Rate Payable

   1.2 %   1.2 %   —       —       —       —       1.2 %      

Principal Receivable—GBP

   (125.5 )   —       —       —       —       —       (125.5 )   (125.5 )

Variable Rate Receivable

   4.6 %   —       —       —       —       —       4.6 %      

Principal Payable—Other

   19.4     —       51.8     23.4     —       —       94.6     96.4  

Fixed Rate Payable

   7.0 %   —       5.0 %   6.8 %   —       —       5.8 %      

Principal Payable—Other

   88.8     20.0     50.0     —       —       —       158.8     160.0  

Variable Rate Payable

   5.4 %   4.9 %   5.0 %   —       —       —       5.2 %      

Principal Receivable—U.S.$

   (700.2 )   (486.0 )   (267.4 )   (115.7 )   —       —       (1,569.3 )   (1,568.4 )

Variable Rate Receivable

   4.4 %   4.4 %   4.4 %   4.3 %   —       —       4.4 %      

* Represents the net present value of the expected cash flows discounted at current market rates of interest. Figures in parentheses represent assets.

 

78


Table of Contents
     As at December 31, 2004:

 

Maturity

Before December 31


   2005

    2006

    2007

    2008

    2009

    After
2009


    Total

    Fair
value*


 
     € million (except percentages)  

Long-term debt

                                                

Fixed Rate—U.S.$

   5.7     95.2     128.3     129.4     117.4     2,033.1     2,509.1     2,744.6  

Average Interest Rate

   3.3 %   7.5 %   8.0 %   7.6 %   7.7 %   6.8 %   6.9 %      

Fixed Rate—Other

   35.5     54.2     21.0     15.9     3.0     3.9     133.5     133.7  

Average Interest Rate

   5.3 %   3.6 %   4.8 %   5.0 %   5.3 %   5.5 %   4.5 %      

Variable Rate—U.S.$

   0.5     36.8     —       —       —       54.2     91.5     91.5  

Average Interest Rate

   3.1 %   2.6 %   —       —       —       3.8 %   3.3 %      

Variable Rate—Other

   93.6     143.2     41.1     50.5     566.5     137.5     1,032.4     1,032.4  

Average Interest Rate

   2.4 %   2.8 %   3.9 %   2.6 %   4.4 %   3.6 %   3.8 %      

Interest Rate Swaps

                                                

Notional Principal—U.S.$

   —       —       127.0     —       116.7     1,819.2     2,062.9     (173.2 )

Variable Rate Payable

   —       —       2.8 %   —       2.7 %   2.7 %   2.7 %      

Fixed Rate Receivable

   —       —       6.6 %   —       6.9 %   5.7 %   5.8 %      

Notional Principal—U.S.$

   —       91.8     —       128.5     —       11.0     231.3     (0.6 )

Fixed Rate Payable

   —       6.2 %   —       7.2 %   —       7.0 %   6.8 %      

Fixed Rate Receivable

   —       7.1 %   —       7.2 %   —       7.3 %   7.2 %      

Notional Principal—Euro

   8.6     —       —       —       —       —       8.6     (0.1 )

Fixed Rate Payable

   5.3 %   —       —       —       —       —       5.3 %      

Fixed Rate Receivable

   6.8 %   —       —       —       —       —       6.8 %      

Notional Principal—Euro

   26.0     23.6     —       —       —       —       49.6     0.3  

Fixed Rate Payable

   3.0 %   3.0 %   —       —       —       —       3.0 %      

Variable Rate Receivable

   2.2 %   2.2 %   —       —       —       —       2.2 %      

Notional Principal—GBP

   —       —       —       21.3     —       —       21.3     0.1  

Fixed Rate Payable

   —       —       —       4.8 %   —       —       4.8 %      

Variable Rate Receivable

   —       —       —       4.9 %   —       —       4.9 %      

Currency Swaps and forward agreements

                                                

Principal Payable—Euro

   100.0     200.0     170.0     —       —       —       470.0     472.4  

Fixed Rate Payable

   2.7 %   2.7 %   3.0 %   —       —       —       2.8 %      

Principal Payable—Euro

   558.4     —       —       110.0     110.0     —       778.4     778.9  

Variable Rate Payable

   2.3 %   —       —       2.2 %   2.2 %   —       2.2 %      

Principal Receivable—Euro

   (30.4 )   —       —       —       —       —       (30.4 )   (30.4 )

Fixed Rate Receivable

   2.5 %   —       —       —       —       —       2.5 %      

Principal Receivable—Euro

   (121.6 )   (18.4 )   —       —       (21.5 )   —       (161.5 )   (162.5 )

Variable Rate Receivable

   2.7 %   2.7 %   —       —       2.7 %   —       2.7 %      

Principal Payable—Swiss Franc

   64.8     —       33.1     —       —       —       97.9     99.0  

Fixed Rate Payable

   3.6 %   —       1.4 %   —       —       —       2.9 %      

Principal Payable—Swiss Franc

   264.4     —       —       —       —       —       264.4     264.5  

Variable Rate Payable

   0.8 %   —       —       —       —       —       0.8 %      

Principal Payable—GBP

   11.7     12.0     12.3     6.4     —       —       42.4     43.5  

Variable Rate Payable

   6.5 %   6.5 %   6.5 %   6.5 %   —       —       6.5 %      

Principal Payable—Other

   65.0     18.4     —       —       22.0     —       105.4     106.9  

Fixed Rate Payable

   8.0 %   6.8 %   —       —       6.8 %   —       7.4 %      

Principal Payable—Other

   94.1     35.9     1.4     —       —       —       131.4     132.6  

Variable Rate Payable

   6.7 %   4.6 %   3.3 %   —       —       —       6.1 %      

Principal Receivable—Other

   (53.4 )   —       —       —       —       —       (53.4 )   (53.4 )

Variable Rate Receivable

   5.0 %   —       —       —       —       —       5.0 %      

Principal Receivable—U.S.$

   (748.5 )   (234.8 )   (203.0 )   (105.2 )   (100.1 )   —       (1,391.6 )   (1,391.4 )

Variable Rate Receivable

   2.3 %   2.4 %   2.3 %   2.0 %   2.2 %   —       2.3 %      

* Represents the net present value of the expected cash flows discounted at current market rates of interest. Figures in parentheses represent assets.

 

79


Table of Contents

The book value of fixed rate debt and fixed rate swaps is the outstanding principal values of debt/swaps. The fair value of swaps and fixed rate debt is the net present value of future interest and capital payments discounted at prevailing interest rates. When the fixed interest rates on debt and swaps differ from prevailing rates, fair value will differ from book value. The fair value of floating rate instruments approximates book value.

 

ITEM 12—DESCRIPTION OF SECURITIES OTHER THAN EQUITY SECURITIES

 

Not applicable.

 

80


Table of Contents

PART II

 

ITEM 13—DEFAULTS, DIVIDEND ARREARAGES AND DELINQUENCIES

 

None.

 

ITEM 14—MATERIAL MODIFICATIONS TO THE RIGHTS OF SECURITY HOLDERS AND USE OF PROCEEDS

 

None.

 

ITEM 15—CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

 

The Chief Executive Officer and Finance Director, with the participation of management, have evaluated the effectiveness of the design and operation of the disclosure controls and procedures as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15e as of December 31, 2005. Based on that evaluation, the Chief Executive Officer and Finance Director have concluded that these disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of such date at the level of providing reasonable assurance.

 

In designing and evaluating our disclosure controls and procedures, management, including the Chief Executive Officer and Finance Director, recognized that any controls and procedures, no matter how well designed and operated, can provide only reasonable assurance of achieving the desired control objectives, and management necessarily was required to apply its judgment in evaluating the cost-benefit relationship of possible controls and procedures. Because of the inherent limitations in all control systems, no evaluation of controls can provide absolute assurance that all control issues and instances of fraud, if any, within the company have been detected.

 

During 2005, there have not been any changes in our internal control over financial reporting identified in connection with the evaluation required by Rule 13a-15 that occurred during the period covered by this Annual Report that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

 

ITEM 16A—AUDIT COMMITTEE FINANCIAL EXPERT

 

The Board has determined that Mr. J. M. de Jong is the Audit Committee financial expert as defined for the purposes of the requirements of this Item 16A. Mr. J. M. de Jong has been deemed to be independent according to the requirements of Rule 10A-3.

 

Jan Maarten de Jong, a Dutch national, became a non-executive Director in January 2004. He is Vice Chairman of the Supervisory Board of Heineken N.V. He is a former member of the Managing Board of ABN Amro Bank N.V. He also holds a number of other directorships of European companies, including Cementbouw bv, in which CRH acquired 45% of the equity as part of the Cementbouw transaction in 2003.

 

ITEM 16B—CODE OF ETHICS

 

CRH complies with the applicable code of ethics regulations of the United States Securities and Exchange Commission arising from the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. Amongst other things, the Sarbanes-Oxley Act aims to protect investors by improving the accuracy and reliability of information that companies disclose. It requires companies to disclose whether they have a code of ethics that applies to the Chief Executive and senior financial officers that promotes honest and ethical conduct; full, fair, accurate, timely and understandable disclosures; compliance with applicable governmental laws, rules and regulations; prompt internal reporting of violations; and accountability for adherence to such a code of ethics. CRH meets these requirements through its code of business conduct, which is applicable to all Group employees and is supplemented by local codes throughout the Group’s operations. The code is available on the Group’s website www.crh.com.

 

81


Table of Contents

ITEM 16C—PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

 

Details of auditors’ fees and services, both audit and non-audit, are set out below.

 

Auditors’ fees and services


   2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Audit Fees

   9.6    6.1

Audit-Related Fees (i)

   2.0    1.6

Tax Fees

   0.6    0.9

All other fees

   —      —  
    
  
     12.2    8.6
    
  

(i) Audit-related fees comprise acquisition-related due diligence amounting to €1.3m (2004: €1.0m), advice on Sarbanes Oxley implementation of €0.5m (2004: €0.5m, including advice on IFRS implementation) and other advice, including pension audits, amounting to €0.2m (2004: €0.1m).

 

The Audit Committee has adopted a pre-approval policy in respect of audit and non-audit services to be provided by the external auditors. A brief description of this policy is set out below.

 

Proposed services either: may be pre-approved without consideration of specific case-by-case services by the Audit Committee (“general pre-approval”); or require the specific pre-approval of the Audit Committee (“specific pre-approval”). As set forth in the policy, unless a type of service has received general pre-approval, it will require specific pre-approval by the Audit Committee if it is to be provided by the independent auditor. Any proposed services exceeding pre-approved cost levels or budgeted amounts will also require specific pre-approval by the Audit Committee.

 

The term of any general pre-approval is 12 months from the date of pre-approval, unless the Audit Committee considers a different period and states otherwise. The Audit Committee will annually review and pre-approve the services that may be provided by the independent auditor without obtaining specific pre-approval from the Audit Committee. The Audit Committee will add to or subtract from the list of general pre-approved services from time to time, based on subsequent determinations.

 

As provided in the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and the SEC’s rules, the Audit Committee may delegate either type of pre-approval authority to one or more of its members. The Chairman of the Audit Committee is authorized to give specific pre-approval to any audit or non-audit service to be provided by the independent auditor. All such pre-approval decisions must be reported, for informational purposes only, to the Audit Committee at its next scheduled meeting.

 

The annual audit services engagement terms will be approved by the Audit Committee. The remuneration of the independent auditor will be recommended by the Audit Committee and approved by the Board of Directors, following authorization by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting. Audit services include the annual financial statement audit, subsidiary audits and other procedures required to be performed by the independent auditor to be able to form an opinion on CRH’s consolidated financial statements. These other procedures include information systems and procedural reviews and testing performed in order to understand and place reliance on the systems of internal control, and consultations relating to the audit. Audit services will also include the attestation engagement for the independent auditor’s report on management’s report on internal controls for financial reporting.

 

In addition to the annual audit services engagement approved by the Audit Committee, the Audit Committee may grant general pre-approval to other audit services as outlined above, which are those services that only the independent auditor reasonably can provide.

 

82


Table of Contents

PART III

 

ITEM 16D—EXEMPTIONS FROM THE LISTING STANDARDS OF AUDIT COMMITTEES

 

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 16E—PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES BY THE ISSUER AND AFFILIATED PERSONS

 

None.

 

ITEM 17—FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Not applicable—see Item 18.

 

ITEM 18—FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

The following financial statements, together with the reports of the Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm thereon, are filed as part of this Annual Report:

 

    

Page


Report on Directors’ Remuneration

   R-1

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

   F-1

Consolidated Statements of Income

   F-2

Consolidated Statements of Recognized Income and Expense

   F-3

Consolidated Balance Sheets

   F-4

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

   F-5

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

   F-7

Financial Statement Schedule:

    

Schedule II—Valuation and Qualifying Accounts

   S-1

 

ITEM 19—EXHIBITS

 

The following documents are filed as part of this Annual Report:

 

1.    Memorandum and Articles of Association. *
4.1    Loan facility agreement dated September 15, 2004, between CRH plc, Barclays Capital, ING Bank N.V. and The Royal Bank of Scotland plc. **
7.    Computation of Ratios of Earnings to Fixed Charges.
8.    Listing of principal subsidiaries and joint ventures.
9.    Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.
12.    Certifications of Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Public Company Accounting Reform and Investor Protection Act of 2002.
13.    Certifications of Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 906 of the Public Company Accounting Reform and Investor Protection Act of 2002. ***

* Incorporated by reference to Annual Report on Form 20-F that was filed by the company on June 4, 2004.
** Incorporated by reference to Annual Report on Form 20-F that was filed by the company on June 28, 2005.
*** Furnished but not filed.

 

83


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006

 

The Remuneration Committee

 

The Remuneration Committee of the Board consists of non-executive Directors of the Company other than the Chairman. The terms of reference for the Remuneration Committee are to determine the Group’s policy on executive remuneration and to consider and approve salaries and other terms of the remuneration packages for the executive Directors. The Committee receives advice from leading independent firms of compensation and benefit consultants when necessary and the Chairman of the Board and the Chief Executive are fully consulted about remuneration proposals. The members of the Remuneration Committee are A. O’Brien, Chairman, N. Hartery and T.V. Neill.

 

Remuneration policy

 

CRH is an international group of companies, with activities in 25 countries. Our policy on Directors’ remuneration is designed to attract and retain Directors of the highest calibre who can bring their experience and independent views to the policy, strategic decisions and governance of CRH.

 

In setting remuneration levels, the Remuneration Committee takes into consideration the remuneration practices of other international companies of similar size and scope. Executive Directors must be properly rewarded and motivated to perform in the best interest of the shareholders. The spread of the Group’s operations requires that the remuneration packages in place in each geographical area are appropriate and competitive for that area.

 

Performance-related rewards, based on measured targets, are a key component of remuneration. CRH’s strategy of fostering entrepreneurship in its regional companies requires well-designed incentive plans that reward the creation of shareholder value through organic and acquisitive growth. The typical elements of the remuneration package for executive Directors have been basic salary and benefits, a cash incentive bonus, a contributory pension scheme and participation in the share option plan. It is policy to grant options to key management to encourage identification with shareholders’ interests and to create a community of interest among different regions and nationalities.

 

The Group also operates share participation plans and savings-related share option schemes for eligible employees in all regions where the regulations permit the operation of such plans. In total there are approximately 6,050 employees of all categories who are shareholders in the Group.

 

Executive Directors’ Remuneration

 

Basic salary and benefits

 

The basic salaries of executive Directors are reviewed annually having regard to personal performance, company performance, step changes in responsibilities and competitive market practice in the area of operation. Employment-related benefits relate principally to the use of company cars and medical/life assurance. No fees are payable to executive Directors.

 

Performance-related cash incentive plan

 

The executive Directors’ cash incentive plan for 2005, under which a bonus could be paid up to a maximum of 75% of basic salary for Mr. Doyle, Mr. Lee and Mr. O’Mahony and 90% for Mr. Hill and Mr. Wittstock for meeting clearly defined and stretch profit targets and strategic goals, comprised five separate components, based on annual and rolling three-year performance targets.

 

R-1


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

The two components related to annual performance were:

 

  (i) Individual performance: Strategic priorities and action plans were agreed at the start of the year, and quantified where possible. The maximum award was 15% of basic salary.

 

  (ii) Regional and/or Group profitability: Challenging targets generally in excess of budget were set for the year. The maximum award for this component was 35% of basic salary for Mr. Doyle, Mr. Lee and Mr. O’Mahony and 50% for Mr. Hill and Mr. Wittstock.

 

The three components related to rolling three-year performance, under which the total maximum earnings potential was 25% of basic salary for the year, were as follows:

 

  (iii) Earnings per share growth targets.

 

  (iv) Return on net assets targets.

 

  (v) Total shareholder returns relative to an independently selected group of international peers.

 

In addition, the Chief Executive has a special long-term incentive plan under which targets have been set for the two-year period ending December 2006. This plan succeeds and is similar in structure to the special long-term incentive plan which applied for the five year period ended December 2004. It incorporates challenging goals in respect of Total Shareholder Return by comparison with a peer group, growth in earnings per share and the strategic development of the Group with a total maximum earnings potential of 40% of aggregate basic salary. While accruals are made on an annual basis, there is no commitment to any payment until the end of the two-year period. Details of the manner in which earnings have been provided for under the current and previous plans are set out in Note 2 to Directors’ remuneration on page R-5.

 

Share option scheme

 

Under the terms of the share option scheme approved by shareholders on May 3, 2000, two tiers of options are available subject to different performance conditions as set out below:

 

  (i) Exercisable only when earnings per share (EPS) growth exceeds the growth of the Irish Consumer Price Index by 5% compounded over a period of at least three years subsequent to the granting of the options (Basic Tier).

 

  (ii) Exercisable, if over a period of at least five years subsequent to the granting of the options, the growth in EPS exceeds the growth of the Irish Consumer Price Index by 10% compounded and places the Company in the top 25% of EPS performance of a peer group of international building materials companies. If below the 75th percentile, these options are not exercisable (Second Tier).

 

The percentage of share capital which can be issued under the scheme and individual grant limits comply with institutional guidelines. Subject to satisfactory performance, options are expected to be awarded annually, ensuring a smooth progression over the life of the share option scheme. Grants of share options are at the market price of the Company’s shares at the time of grant, and are made after the final results announcement ensuring transparency.

 

Non-executive Directors’ Remuneration

 

The remuneration of non-executive Directors is determined by the Board of Directors as a whole. The fees paid to non-executive Directors are set at a level which will attract individuals with the necessary experience and ability to make a substantial contribution to the Company’s affairs and reflect the time and travel demands of their Board duties.

 

R-2


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

Pensions

 

Pensions for executive Directors are calculated on basic salary only (no incentive or benefit elements are included).

 

Mr. Doyle and Mr. Lee participate in a defined benefit plan designed to provide two-thirds of salary at retirement for full service. There is provision for these executive Directors to retire at 60 years of age. Under the Chief Executive’s defined benefit plan arrangements, provision was made for retirement on two-thirds of salary following completion of five years in the role of Chief Executive, and as a result, his pension is fully funded.

 

Mr. Hill and Mr. Wittstock participate in defined contribution retirement plans in respect of basic salary; they also participate in an unfunded defined contribution Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan (SERP) also in respect of basic salary to which contributions are made at an agreed rate, offset by contributions to other retirement plans.

 

Since 1991, it has been your Board’s policy that non-executive Directors do not receive pensions. A defined benefit scheme was in operation prior to 1991 in which one current non-executive Director still participates.

 

Directors’ Service Contracts

 

No executive Director has an employment contract extending beyond twelve months.

 

Directors’ Remuneration and Interests in Share Capital

 

Details of Directors’ remuneration charged against profit in the year are given on page R-6. Details of individual remuneration and pension benefits for the year ended December 31, 2005 are given on pages R-6 and R-7. Directors’ share options and shareholdings are shown on pages R-8 to R-10.

 

Review of Compensation Arrangements

 

During 2005, the Remuneration Committee, with the assistance of external advisers, undertook a thorough review of the Group’s compensation arrangements for executive Directors and senior managers, the structure of which has been largely unchanged since the 1990s. The review took account of the global nature of the Group’s business; the success of the Group in continuing its record of performance and growth as a world industry leader; the need to have competitive compensation packages which will attract and retain international managers of the highest calibre; changes in the accounting treatment of long-term incentive schemes and developments in market practice in relation to these schemes. Arising from this review, the Remuneration Committee has agreed changes to compensation arrangements as outlined below. These changes are effective for 2006 and subsequent years.

 

Performance-related cash incentive plan

 

The review concluded that the existing performance-related cash incentive plan was no longer competitive and as a result the Remuneration Committee has decided to increase the limits under this plan to reflect current market practice.

 

With effect for 2006 and subsequent years, the performance-related cash incentive plan will be totally based on achieving clearly defined and stretch annual profit targets and strategic goals with an approximate weighting of 80% for profits and 20% for personal and strategic goals. At target performance payout will be 80% of basic salary for Europe-based participants and 90% of basic salary for United States-based participants. A maximum payout of 1.5 times these levels will be payable for a level of performance well in excess of target.

 

R-3


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

Under the previous arrangements all earnings under the performance-related cash incentive plan were paid out when earned. However, in view of the increased potential awards, the Remuneration Committee has decided that going forward up to one-third of the earned bonus in each year should be receivable in CRH shares and deferred for a period of three years, with forfeiture in the event of departure from the Group in certain circumstances during that time period.

 

Performance Share Plan/Share Option Scheme

 

Long-term incentive plans involving conditional awards of shares are now a common part of executive remuneration packages, motivating high performance and aligning the interests of executives and shareholders. The Remuneration Committee concluded that CRH should introduce a Performance Share Plan tied to Total Shareholder Return (TSR) over a three-year period. Half of the award will be assessed against TSR for a group of global building materials companies and the other half against TSR for the constituents of the Eurofirst 300 Index. An earnings per share growth underpin of the Irish Consumer Price Index plus 5% per annum will also be applied. The maximum award under the Performance Share Plan will be 150% of basic salary per annum, in the form of conditional shares and the vesting period will be three years. The award would lapse if over the three-year period CRH’s TSR was below the median of the peer group/index; 30% of the award would vest if CRH’s performance was equal to the median while 100% would vest if CRH’s performance was equal to or greater than the 75th percentile. For performance between the 50th and the 75th percentiles, between 30% and 100% of the award would vest on a straight-line basis.

 

The Remuneration Committee believes that the introduction of the Performance Share Plan to reflect changing market practices, for companies of a similar size and complexity with large operations in Europe and the United States, will ensure that CRH can continue to recruit, retain and motivate high quality executives across its global areas of operation. A summary of the principal features of the proposed Performance Share Plan is included in the circular to shareholders which seeks approval for the plan at the forthcoming Annual General Meeting.

 

In the light of the introduction of the Performance Share Plan, the Remuneration Committee has decided that no further Second Tier share options will be granted under the existing share option scheme; however, Basic Tier options will continue to be issued.

 

R-4


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

Directors’ remuneration

 

Notes

        2005

   2004

          €’000    €’000
     Executive Directors          
     Basic salary    3,473    3,593
     Cash incentive bonus    2,220    2,204
     Pension benefits expense    508    803
     Other remuneration    130    46
     Benefits    115    95
         
  
1         6,446    6,741
2    Provision for Chief Executive long-term incentive plan    462    53
         
  
     Total executive Directors’ remuneration    6,908    6,794
         
  
     Average number of executive Directors    5.00    5.78
     Non-executive Directors          
     Fees    417    396
     Other remuneration    474    447
         
  
1    Total non-executive Directors’ remuneration    891    843
         
  
     Average number of non-executive Directors    8.34    8.60
3    Payments to former Directors    127    249
         
  
     Total Directors’ remuneration    7,926    7,886
         
  

Notes to Directors’ remuneration

 

1. See analysis of 2005 remuneration by individual on page R-6.

 

2. As set out on page R-2, the Chief Executive has a special long-term incentive plan tied to the achievement of exceptional growth and key strategic goals for the two-year period ending December 2006, with a total maximum earnings potential of 40% of aggregate basic salary. While provision is made at 40% in respect of this plan for 2005, there is no commitment to any payment until after employment to the full term has been completed. This plan succeeds and is similar in structure to the special long-term incentive plan which applied for the five-year period ended December 2004. As set out in the 2004 Annual Report, the actual earnings under this earlier five-year plan amounted to €1,446,665, payment of which was made in 2005. Annual provisions of 40% of basic salary were made in respect of this plan for the years 2000 through 2003 amounting in total to €1,394,000. Accordingly the balance of €52,665 was provided in 2004 and reflected in total 2004 Directors’ remuneration.

 

3. Consulting and other fees paid to a number of former Directors.

 

R-5


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

Directors’ remuneration

 

Individual remuneration for the year ended December 31, 2005

 

     Basic salary
and fees


   Incentive
bonus (i)


   Pension
benefits
expense


   Other
remuneration (ii)


   Benefits (iii)

   Total
2005


   Total
2004


     €’000    €’000    €’000    €’000    €’000    €’000    €’000

Executive Directors

                                  

D.W. Doyle (iv)

   535    333    137    —      24    1,029    867

B.G. Hill (viii)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      764

T.W. Hill

   635    494    127    —      16    1,272    1,026

M. Lee

   525    334    119    —      15    993    870

W.I. O’Mahony

   1,155    747    —      —      23    1,925    2,039

J.L. Wittstock (x)

   623    312    125    130    37    1,227    1,175
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
     3,473    2,220    508    130    115    6,446    6,741
    
  
  
  
  
  
  

Non-executive Directors

                                  

D. Godson (v)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      21

N. Hartery (vi)

   50    —      —      15    —      65    30

J.M. de Jong (iv)

   50    —      —      15    —      65    57

D.M. Kennedy

   50    —      —      24    —      74    69

H.E. Kilroy (v)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      21

K. McGowan

   50    —      —      40    —      90    83

P.J. Molloy

   50    —      —      300    —      350    320

T.V. Neill (iv)

   50    —      —      15    —      65    57

A. O’Brien (vii)

   50    —      —      40    —      90    83

J.M.C. O’Connor (vi)

   50    —      —      15    —      65    30

W.P. Roef (ix)

   17    —      —      10    —      27    72
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
     417    —      —      474    —      891    843
    
  
  
  
  
  
  

(i) Incentive bonus Under the executive Directors’ cash incentive plan for 2005, a bonus is payable for meeting clearly defined and stretch profit targets and strategic goals. The structure of the 2005 incentive plan is set out on page R-1.
(ii) Other remuneration Executive Director: Expatriate and housing allowance for Mr. J.L. Wittstock. Non-Executive Directors: Includes remuneration for Chairman and for Board Committee work.
(iii) Benefits These relate principally to the use of company cars and medical/life assurance.
(iv) Mr. D.W. Doyle, Mr. J.M. de Jong and Mr. T.V. Neill became Directors on January 19, 2004.
(v) Mr. D. Godson and Mr. H.E. Kilroy retired from the Board on May 5, 2004.
(vi) Mr. N. Hartery and Dr. J.M.C. O’Connor became Directors on June 29, 2004.
(vii) Mr. A. O’Brien retired from the Board on May 3, 2006.
(viii) Mr. B.G. Hill retired on October 31, 2004.
(ix) Mr. W. P. Roef retired from the Board on May 4, 2005.
(x) Mr. J.L. Wittstock retired from the Board on April 26, 2006.

 

R-6


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

Directors’ remuneration

 

Individual remuneration for the year ended December 31, 2005 (continued)

 

Pension entitlements—defined benefit

 

Pension benefits earned by Directors during the year and the accumulated total accrued pension at December 31, 2005 were as follows:

 

    

Increase in

accrued pension

during 2005 (i)


  

Transfer

value of

increase (ii)


  

Total accrued

Pension at

year-end (iii)


     €’000    €’000    €’000

Executive Directors

              

D.W. Doyle

   37    647    349

M. Lee

   29    371    241

W.I. O’Mahony

   7    73    770

Non-executive Director

              

D.M. Kennedy

   1    12    19

(i) The increase in accrued pension during the year excludes inflation.
(ii) The transfer value of the increase in accrued pension has been calculated on the basis of actuarial advice. These transfer values do not represent sums paid or due, but are the amounts that the pension scheme would transfer to another pension scheme in relation to the benefits accrued in 2005 in the event of the member leaving service.
(iii) Accrued pension shown is that which would be paid annually on normal retirement date, based on service to the end of the year.

 

Pension entitlements—defined contribution

 

The accumulated liability related to the unfunded Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan for Mr. T.W. Hill and Mr. J.L. Wittstock is as follows:

 

    

As at

December 31,

2004


  

2005

contribution


  

2005

notional

interest (iv)


  

Translation

adjustment


  

As at

December 31,

2005


     €’000    €’000    €’000    €’000    €’000

Executive Directors

                        

T.W. Hill

   525    104    35    89    753

J.L. Wittstock

   550    113    37    93    793

(iv) Notional interest, which is calculated based on the average bid yields of United States Treasury fixed-coupon securities with remaining terms to maturity of approximately 20 years, plus 1.5%, is credited to the individual accounts each year.

 

R-7


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

DIRECTORS’ INTERESTS—Directors’ share options

 

The Company’s Register of Directors’ Interests contains full details of Directors’ shareholdings and options to subscribe for shares.

 

Directors’ share options

 

Details of movements on outstanding options and those exercised during the year are set out in the table below:

 

         

December 31,

2004


 

Granted

in 2005


  

Exercised

in 2005


  

December 31,

2005


    
              

Weighted-
average
option price

at December 31,

2005


   Options exercised in 2005

                 

Weighted-
average
exercise

price


 

Weighted-
average market
price at date of

exercise


                                 

D.W. Doyle

  (a
(b
(c
(d
(e
)
)
)
)
)
  94,069
117,465
185,000
56,000
1,128
  —  
—  
—  
—  
—  
   16,126
38,423
—  
—  
—  
   77,943
79,042
185,000
56,000
1,128
   13.71
12.09
15.90
19.28
10.63
   6.53
6.53
  23.09
23.09

B.G. Hill

  (c )   125,000   —      125,000    —           18.84   20.76

T.W. Hill

  (a
(b
(c
(d
)
)
)
)
  54,890
82,335
195,000
195,000
  —  
—  
35,000
—  
   —  
—  
—  
—  
   54,890
82,335
230,000
195,000
   18.01
18.01
17.66
17.07
        

M. Lee

  (a
(b
(c
(d
(e
)
)
)
)
)
  67,899
70,863
125,000
125,000
1,211
  —  
—  
50,000
—  
—  
   —  
—  
—  
—  
—  
   67,899
70,863
175,000
125,000
1,211
   15.86
12.16
17.71
16.48
16.09
        

W.I. O’Mahony

  (a
(b
(c
(d
)
)
)
)
  285,428
323,851
320,000
250,000
  —  
—  
—  
—  
   —  
—  
—  
—  
   285,428
323,851
320,000
250,000
   12.40
11.41
17.47
18.84
        

J.L. Wittstock

  (a
(b
(c
(d
)
)
)
)
  123,728
214,071
195,000
195,000
  —  
—  
35,000
—  
   —  
—  
—  
—  
   123,728
214,071
230,000
195,000
   13.32
12.91
17.64
17.07
        
         
 
  
  
             
          3,402,938   120,000    179,549    3,343,389              
         
 
  
  
             

The footnotes (a), (b), (c), (d), and (e) appear on pages R-9 and R-10.

 

R-8


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

DIRECTORS’ INTERESTS—Directors’ share options (continued)

 

Options by price


   

December 31,

2004


  

Granted

in 2005


  

Exercised

in 2005


  

December 31,

2005


  

Earliest exercise

Date


   Expiry date

                                   

6.5347

   (a )   123,387    —      16,126    107,261    March 2006    April 2006

6.5347

   (b )   164,670    —      38,423    126,247    March 2006    April 2006

7.0899

   (a )   16,467    —      —      16,467    March 2006    April 2007

7.0899

   (b )   54,890    —      —      54,890    March 2006    April 2007

7.1015

   (a )   43,912    —      —      43,912    March 2006    April 2007

7.1015

   (b )   87,824    —      —      87,824    March 2006    April 2007

12.6416

   (a )   64,770    —      —      64,770    March 2006    April 2008

12.6416

   (b )   106,487    —      —      106,487    March 2006    April 2008

14.5652

   (a )   30,738    —      —      30,738    March 2006    April 2009

14.5652

   (b )   27,994    —      —      27,994    March 2006    April 2009

14.6563

   (a )   54,890    —      —      54,890    March 2006    April 2009

14.6563

   (b )   109,780    —      —      109,780    March 2006    April 2009

17.2615

   (a )   182,070    —      —      182,070    March 2006    April 2010

17.2615

   (b )   92,270    —      —      92,270         April 2010

18.0084

   (a )   109,780    —      —      109,780    March 2006    April 2010

18.0084

   (b )   164,670    —      —      164,670         April 2010

18.28

   (c )   370,000    —      75,000    295,000    March 2006    April 2011

18.28

   (d )   311,000    —      —      311,000         April 2011

19.68

   (c )   295,000    —      50,000    245,000    March 2006    April 2012

19.68

   (d )   265,000    —      —      265,000         April 2012

13.15

   (c )   180,000    —      —      180,000    April 2006    April 2013

13.15

   (d )   40,000    —      —      40,000         April 2013

13.26

   (c )   100,000    —      —      100,000    April 2006    April 2013

13.26

   (d )   100,000    —      —      100,000         April 2013

16.71

   (c )   130,000    —      —      130,000         April 2014

16.71

   (d )   35,000    —      —      35,000         April 2014

16.73

   (c )   70,000    —      —      70,000         April 2014

16.73

   (d )   70,000    —      —      70,000         April 2014

20.79

   (c )   —      85,000    —      85,000         April 2015

20.91

   (c )   —      35,000    —      35,000         April 2015

16.09

   (e )   1,211    —      —      1,211    June 2007    November 2007

10.63

   (e )   1,128    —      —      1,128    June 2006    November 2006
          
  
  
  
         
           3,402,938    120,000    179,549    3,343,389          
          
  
  
  
         

The market price of the Company’s shares at December 31, 2005 was €24.85, and the range during 2005 was €18.87 to €24.85.

 

(a) Granted under the 1990 share option scheme, these options are only exercisable when earnings per share (EPS) growth exceeds the growth of the Irish Consumer Price Index over a period of at least three years subsequent to the granting of the options.
(b) Granted under the 1990 share option scheme, these options are only exercisable if, over a period of at least five years subsequent to the granting of the options, the growth in EPS would place the Company in the top 25% of the companies listed in the FTSE 100 Stock Exchange Equity Index.
(c) Granted under the 2000 share option scheme, these options are only exercisable when EPS growth exceeds the growth of the Irish Consumer Price Index by 5% compounded over a period of at least three years subsequent to the granting of the options.

 

The footnotes (d) and (e) appear on page R-10.

 

R-9


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT ON DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION—Dated March 6, 2006—(Continued)

 

(d) Granted under the 2000 share option scheme, these options are only exercisable if, over a period of at least five years subsequent to the granting of the options, the growth in EPS exceeds the growth of the Irish Consumer Price Index by 10% compounded and places the Company in the top 25% of EPS performance of a peer group of international building materials companies. If below the 75th percentile, these options are not exercisable.
(e) Granted under the 2000 savings-related share option scheme.

 

Directors’ interests in share capital at December 31, 2005

 

The interests of the Directors and Secretary in the shares of the Company as at December 31, 2005, which are beneficial unless otherwise indicated, are shown below. Between December 31, 2005 and March 6, 2006, the date of approval of the Consolidated Financial Statements, there were no transactions in the Directors’ and Secretary’s interests.

 

The Directors and Secretary have no beneficial interests in any of the Group’s subsidiary, joint venture or associated undertakings.

 

Ordinary Shares


   December 31,
2005


    December 31,
2004


 

Directors

            

D.W. Doyle

   183,649     160,937  

N. Hartery

   1,000     1,000  

T.W. Hill

   72,183 (i)   71,508 (i)

J.M. de Jong

   3,049     3,011  

D.M. Kennedy

   55,925     55,203  

—Non-beneficial

   9,250     9,250  

M. Lee

   205,428     204,829  

K. McGowan

   7,822     7,720  

P.J. Molloy

   13,191     13,020  

T.V. Neill

   51,031     51,031  

A. O’Brien

   2,566     2,531  

J.M.C. O’Connor

   1,000     1,000  

W.I. O’Mahony

   497,004     496,373  

J.L. Wittstock

   77,259     76,017  

Secretary

            

A. Malone

   27,654     21,762  
    

 

     1,208,011     1,175,192  
    

 


(i) Mr. T.W. Hill’s shareholding as at December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004 includes 21,726 shares which are held in the form of American Depository Receipts (ADRs). One ADR represents one Ordinary Share of the Company.

 

See Item 6—Directors, Senior Management and Employees on page 67 for details of options and Ordinary Shares held by Directors of CRH at May 24, 2006.

 

R-10


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

To: The Board of Directors and shareholders of CRH public limited company

 

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of CRH public limited company as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the related consolidated statements of income, recognized income and expense, and cash flows for each of the two years in the period ended December 31, 2005. Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 18. These financial statements and schedule are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and schedule based on our audits.

 

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. We were not engaged to perform an audit of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting. Our audit included consideration of internal control over financial reporting as a basis for designing audit procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting. Accordingly we express no such opinion. An audit also includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

 

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of CRH public limited company at December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the consolidated results of its operations and its consolidated cash flows for each of the two years in the period ended December 31, 2005, in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European Union, which differ in certain respects from United States generally accepted accounting principles (see Note 36 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements). Also, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

 

ERNST & YOUNG

 

Dublin, Ireland

May 26, 2006

 

F-1


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

 

          Year ended December 31

 
     Notes

         2005      

          2004      

 
          €m     €m  
                   

Continuing operations

                 

Revenue

   1    14,449.3     12,754.5  

Cost of sales

        (9,901.7 )   (8,717.4 )
         

 

Gross profit

        4,547.6     4,037.1  

Operating costs

   3    (3,155.3 )   (2,816.9 )
         

 

Group operating income

   1, 4, 5    1,392.3     1,220.2  

Gain on sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   1    19.8     10.8  
         

 

Income before finance costs

   1    1,412.1     1,231.0  

Finance costs

   8    (297.4 )   (264.3 )

Finance revenue

   8    138.3     117.9  

Group share of associates’ income after tax

   9    25.9     19.4  
         

 

Income before tax

        1,278.9     1,104.0  

Income tax expense

   10    (272.6 )   (232.2 )
         

 

Group income for the financial year*

        1,006.3     871.8  
         

 

Income attributable to:

                 

Equity holders of the Company

        997.9     866.1  

Minority interest

   31    8.4     5.7  
         

 

Group income for the financial year

        1,006.3     871.8  
         

 

Basic earnings per Ordinary Share

   12    186.7 c   163.6 c
         

 

Diluted earnings per Ordinary Share

   12    185.2 c   162.7 c
         

 


* A summary of the significant adjustments to net income (Group income for the financial year) which would be required if U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“U.S. GAAP”) had been applied instead of International Financial Reporting Standards is given in Note 36.

 

The Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an integral part of these Statements.

 

F-2


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF RECOGNIZED INCOME AND EXPENSE

 

          Year ended December 31

 
     Notes

       2005    

        2004    

 
          €m     €m  

Items of income and expense recognized directly within equity:

                 

Currency translation effects

        413.4     (179.9 )

Actuarial loss on Group defined benefit pension obligations

   27    (86.1 )   (119.2 )

Deferred tax asset on Group defined benefit pension obligations

   10    21.7     31.3  

Deferred tax asset on employee share options

   10    12.3     —    

Gains/(losses) relating to cash flow hedges

        2.7     (0.3 )

Deferred tax liability on cash flow hedges

   10    (0.7 )   —    
         

 

Net income/(expense) recognized directly within equity

        363.3     (268.1 )

Group income for the financial year

        1,006.3     871.8  
         

 

Total recognized income and expense for the financial year

        1,369.6     603.7  
         

 

Attributable to:

                 

Equity holders of the Company

        1,360.4     599.8  

Minority interest

        9.2     3.9  
         

 

Total recognized income and expense for the financial year

        1,369.6     603.7  
         

 

 

The Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an integral part of these Statements.

 

F-3


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

 

          December 31

 
     Notes

   2005

   2004

 
          €m    €m  
ASSETS                 

Non-current assets

                

Property, plant and equipment

   13    6,823.5    5,830.6  

Intangible assets

   14    2,252.5    1,774.1  

Investments in associates

   15    527.6    178.8  

Other financial assets

   15    106.9    113.2  

Derivative financial instruments

   23    154.8    173.2  

Deferred income tax assets

   26    466.5    335.3  
         
  

Total non-current assets

        10,331.8    8,405.2  
         
  

Current assets

                

Inventories

   17    1,722.6    1,308.9  

Accounts receivable and prepayments

   18    2,476.4    1,973.1  

Derivative financial instruments

   23    30.7    1.1  

Liquid investments

   21    342.5    311.7  

Cash and cash equivalents

   21    1,148.6    1,072.0  
         
  

Total current assets

        5,720.8    4,666.8  
         
  

Total assets

        16,052.6    13,072.0  
         
  

EQUITY                 

Share capital

   29    183.5    182.2  

Additional paid-in capital

   30    2,208.3    2,149.3  

Other reserves

   30    37.4    23.5  

Foreign currency translation reserve

   30    233.5    (179.9 )

Accumulated income

   30    3,532.7    2,770.1  
         
  

Shareholders’ equity attributable to the Company’s equity holders*

        6,195.4    4,945.2  

Minority interest

   31    38.3    34.2  
         
  

Total equity

        6,233.7    4,979.4  
         
  

LIABILITIES

                

Non-current liabilities

                

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   22    4,524.5    3,802.4  

Derivative financial instruments

   23    13.5    51.9  

Deferred income tax liabilities

   26    1,184.5    987.4  

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

   19    187.6    122.0  

Retirement benefit obligations

   27    450.5    349.7  

Provisions for liabilities and charges

   25    223.0    182.3  

Capital grants

   28    12.1    12.4  
         
  

Total non-current liabilities

        6,595.7    5,508.1  
         
  

Current liabilities

                

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

   19    2,254.4    1,742.1  

Current income tax liabilities

        271.5    284.5  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   22    582.3    251.4  

Derivative financial instruments

   23    4.6    210.4  

Provisions for liabilities and charges

   25    110.4    96.1  
         
  

Total current liabilities

        3,223.2    2,584.5  
         
  

Total liabilities

        9,818.9    8,092.6  
         
  

Total equity and liabilities

        16,052.6    13,072.0  
         
  


* A summary of the significant adjustments to shareholders’ equity which would be required if U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“U.S. GAAP”) had been applied instead of International Financial Reporting Standards is given in Note 36.

 

The Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an integral part of these Statements.

 

F-4


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

 

          Year ended
December 31


 
     Notes

   2005

    2004

 
          €m     €m  

Cash flows from operating activities

                 

Group operating income

        1,392.3     1,220.2  

Depreciation charge

   13    555.8     515.9  

Employee share options expense

   7    13.9     9.7  

Amortization of intangible assets

   14    9.1     4.1  

Net movement on provisions

   25    11.8     (12.0 )

Increase in working capital

   20    (149.4 )   (78.6 )

Amortization of capital grants

   28    (2.0 )   (2.2 )

Other non-cash movements

        2.9     (10.3 )
         

 

Cash generated from operations

        1,834.4     1,646.8  

Interest paid (including finance leases)

        (184.0 )   (156.5 )

Income taxes paid:

                 

Irish corporation tax

        (13.3 )   (17.1 )

Overseas corporation tax

        (246.2 )   (188.1 )
         

 

Net cash inflow from operating activities

        1,390.9     1,285.1  
         

 

Cash flows from investing activities

                 

Inflows

                 

Proceeds from sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   16    102.8     102.3  

Interest received

        43.4     22.6  

Capital grants received

   28    1.5     0.2  

Dividends received from associates

        14.2     8.0  
         

 

Total inflows

        161.9     133.1  
         

 

Outflows

                 

Purchase of property, plant and equipment

   13    (652.1 )   (550.7 )

Repayment of capital grants

   28    —       (0.5 )

Acquisition of subsidiaries and joint ventures

   33    (808.3 )   (711.4 )

Investments in and advances to associates

   15    (298.9 )   (6.0 )

Advances to joint ventures and purchase of trade investments

   15    (7.7 )   (5.0 )

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration paid

   20    (45.3 )   (57.3 )
         

 

Total outflows

        (1,812.3 )   (1,330.9 )
         

 

Net cash outflow from investing activities

        (1,650.4 )   (1,197.8 )
         

 

Cash flows from financing activities

                 

Inflows

                 

Proceeds from issue of shares

   30    39.5     36.6  

Shares issued to minority interests

   31    0.3     —    

Increase in interest-bearing loans and borrowings

        796.8     584.2  

Increase in finance lease liabilities

        6.5     56.2  
         

 

Total inflows

        843.1     677.0  
         

 

 

F-5


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS—(Continued)

 

 

          Year ended December 31

 
     Notes

       2005    

        2004    

 
          €m     €m  

Cash flows from financing activities

                 

Outflows

                 

Expenses paid in respect of share issues

   30    (0.2 )   (0.3 )

Increase in liquid investments

   24    (15.0 )   (25.2 )

Repayment of interest-bearing loans and borrowings

        (250.0 )   (477.8 )

Repayment of finance lease liabilities

        (12.9 )   (24.4 )

Net cash movement in derivative financial instruments

   24    (102.8 )   (62.2 )

Dividends paid to equity holders of the Company

   11    (164.2 )   (119.6 )

Dividends paid to minority interests

   11    (9.4 )   (2.6 )
         

 

Total outflows

        (554.5 )   (712.1 )
         

 

Net cash inflow/(outflow) from financing activities

        288.6     (35.1 )
         

 

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

        29.1     52.2  
         

 

Reconciliation of opening to closing cash and cash equivalents

                 

Cash and cash equivalents at January 1

   24    1,072.0     1,040.9  

Translation adjustment

   24    47.5     (20.1 )

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

        29.1     52.2  

Joint venture becoming an associate

   24    —       (1.0 )
         

 

Cash and cash equivalents at December 31

   24    1,148.6     1,072.0  
         

 

 

A reconciliation of cash and cash equivalents to net debt is presented in Note 24 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

A summary of the significant differences between the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows presented above and that required under U.S. GAAP is given in Note 36 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

 

The Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an integral part of these Statements.

 

F-6


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

 

Statement of compliance

 

The Consolidated Financial Statements of CRH plc have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”) as adopted by the European Union, which comprise standards and interpretations approved by the International Accounting Standards Board (“IASB”) and International Accounting Standards and Standing Interpretations Committee interpretations approved by the predecessor International Accounting Standards Committee that have been subsequently authorized by the IASB and remain in effect.

 

IFRS as adopted by the European Union differ in certain respects from IFRS as issued by the IASB. However, the Consolidated Financial Statements for the financial years presented would be no different had IFRS as issued by the IASB been applied. References to IFRS hereafter should be construed as references to IFRS as adopted by the European Union.

 

These Consolidated Financial Statements are the Group’s first financial statements to be prepared in accordance with IFRS. An explanation of how the transition to IFRS has impacted the reported financial position, financial performance and cash flows of the Group is provided in Note 34 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Basis of preparation

 

The Consolidated Financial Statements, which are presented in euro millions to one decimal place, have been prepared under the historical cost convention, as modified by the revaluation of land and buildings and the measurement at fair value of share options and derivative financial instruments. The carrying values of recognized assets and liabilities that are hedged are adjusted to record changes in the fair values attributable to the risks that are being hedged.

 

The accounting policies set out below have been applied consistently by all the Group’s subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates to all periods presented in these Consolidated Financial Statements and in preparing the opening IFRS Consolidated Balance Sheet as at January 1, 2004 for the purposes of the transition to IFRS reporting.

 

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with IFRS requires the use of certain critical accounting estimates. In addition, it requires management to exercise judgement in the process of applying the Company’s accounting policies. The areas involving a high degree of judgement or complexity, or areas where assumptions and estimates are significant to the Consolidated Financial Statements, relate primarily to accounting for defined benefit pension schemes, financial instruments, share-based payments, provisions, tangible assets, intangible assets, goodwill impairment and deferred tax and are documented in the relevant accounting policies below.

 

The financial year-ends of the Group’s subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates are coterminous.

 

Adoption of IFRSs

 

Standards adopted during the financial year

 

The Group has adopted the following standards during the financial year ended December 31, 2005 and comparative figures have been amended as required: IAS 1 Presentation of Financial Statements; IAS 2 Inventories; IAS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors; IAS 10 Events after the Balance Sheet Date; IAS 16 Property, Plant and Equipment; IAS 17 Leases; IAS 21 The Effects of Changes in

 

F-7


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

Foreign Exchange Rates; IAS 24 Related Party Disclosures; IAS 27 Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements; IAS 28 Investments in Associates; IAS 31 Interests in Joint Ventures; and IAS 33 Earnings per Share.

 

Early adoption

 

The Group elected to pursue early implementation of IAS 32 Financial Instruments: Disclosure and Presentation and IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement with effect from January 1, 2004 (the transition date to IFRS) taking account of the prohibition on the fair valuation of financial liabilities imposed by the version of IAS 39 approved by the European Union.

 

In addition, the Group decided to avail of early application of the Amendment to IAS 19 Actuarial Gains and Losses, Group Plans and Disclosures which enables the recognition of actuarial gains and losses through retained income. Accordingly, the revised disclosure requirements inherent in this Amendment have been reflected in the Consolidated Financial Statements for the year ended December 31, 2005.

 

IFRSs and IFRIC Interpretations which are not yet effective

 

The Group has not applied the following IFRSs and IFRIC Interpretations that have been issued but are not yet effective:

 

    IFRS 6 Exploration for and Evaluation of Mineral Resources;

 

    IFRS 7 Financial Instruments: Disclosures;

 

    Amendment to IAS 1 Capital Disclosures;

 

    Amendment to IAS 39 Cash Flow Hedge Accounting of Forecast Intragroup Transactions;

 

    Amendment to IAS 39 The Fair Value Option;

 

    Amendment to IAS 39 Transition and Initial Recognition of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities

 

    Amendment to IAS 39 and IFRS 4 Financial Guarantee Contracts;

 

    IFRIC Interpretation 4 Determining whether an Arrangement contains a Lease;

 

    IFRIC Interpretation 5 Rights to Interests arising from Decommissioning, Restoration and Environmental Rehabilitation Funds; and

 

    IFRIC Interpretation 8 Scope of IFRS 2.

 

The Group has reviewed the implications of each of the above IFRSs and IFRIC Interpretations and has concluded that the adoption of same is unlikely to have a material impact on the Group’s financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

 

Basis of consolidation

 

The Consolidated Financial Statements include the financial statements of the Company and all subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates, drawn up to December 31 each year.

 

Subsidiaries

 

The financial statements of subsidiaries are included in the Consolidated Financial Statements from the date on which control over the operating and financial decisions is obtained and cease to be consolidated from the date on which control is transferred out of the Group. Control exists when the Company has the power, directly

 

F-8


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

or indirectly, to govern the financial and operating policies of an entity so as to obtain economic benefits from its activities. The existence and effect of potential voting rights that are currently exercisable or convertible are considered in determining the existence or otherwise of control.

 

Joint ventures

 

In line with the benchmark accounting methodology in IAS 31 Interests in Joint Ventures, the Group’s share of results and net assets of joint ventures, which are entities in which the Group holds an interest on a long-term basis and which are jointly controlled by the Group and one or more other venturers under a contractual arrangement, are accounted for on the basis of proportionate consolidation from the date on which the contractual agreements stipulating joint control are finalized and are derecognized when joint control ceases. All of the Group’s joint ventures are jointly controlled entities within the meaning of IAS 31. The Group combines its share of the joint ventures’ individual income and expenses, assets and liabilities and cash flows on a line-by-line basis with similar items in the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Loans to joint ventures are classified as loans and receivables within financial assets and are recorded at amortised cost.

 

Associates

 

Entities other than subsidiaries and joint ventures in which the Group has a participating interest, and over whose operating and financial policies the Group is in a position to exercise a significant influence, are accounted for as associates using the equity method and are included in the Consolidated Financial Statements from the date on which the exercise of significant influence is deemed to arise until the date on which such influence ceases to exist. If the Group’s share of losses exceeds the carrying amount of an associate, the carrying amount is reduced to nil and recognition of further losses is discontinued except to the extent that the Group has incurred obligations in respect of the associate.

 

Equity method

 

Under the equity method, which is used in respect of accounting for the Group’s investments in associates, the Consolidated Statements of Income reflects the Group’s share of income after tax of the related associates. Investments in associates are carried in the Consolidated Balance Sheets at cost adjusted in respect of post-acquisition changes in the Group’s share of net assets, less any impairment in value. Where indicators of impairment arise in accordance with the requirements of IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement, the carrying amount of the investment is tested for impairment by comparing its recoverable amount with its carrying amount.

 

Transactions eliminated on consolidation

 

Intra-group balances and transactions, and any unrealized gains arising from such transactions, are eliminated in preparing the Consolidated Financial Statements. Unrealized gains arising from transactions with joint ventures and associates are eliminated to the extent of the Group’s interest in the entity. Unrealized losses are eliminated in the same manner as unrealized gains, but only to the extent that there is no evidence of impairment in the Group’s interest in the entity.

 

Revenue recognition

 

Revenue represents the value of goods and services supplied to external customers and excludes intercompany sales, trade discounts and value added tax/sales tax.

 

F-9


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

In general, revenue is recognized to the extent that it is subject to reliable measurement, that it is probable that economic benefits will flow to the Group and that the significant risks and rewards of ownership have passed to the buyer. Revenue on long-term contracts is recognized in accordance with the percentage-of-completion method with the percentage-of-completion being computed on an input cost basis. No revenue is recognized if there is uncertainty regarding recovery of the consideration due at the outset of the transaction, associated costs or the possible return of goods.

 

Segment reporting

 

A segment is a distinguishable component of the Group that is engaged either in providing products or services (business segment), or in providing products or services within a particular economic environment (geographical segment), which is subject to risks and returns different to those of other segments. Stemming from the Group’s internal organizational and management structure and its system of internal financial reporting, segmentation by business is regarded as being the predominant source and nature of the risks and returns facing the Group and is thus the primary segment under IAS 14 Segment Reporting. Geographical segmentation is therefore the secondary segment.

 

Foreign currency translation

 

Items included in the financial statements of each of the Group’s entities are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment in which the entity operates (“the functional currency”). The Consolidated Financial Statements are presented in euro, which is the presentation currency of the Group and the functional currency of the Company.

 

Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded at the rate ruling at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are retranslated at the rate of exchange ruling at the balance sheet date. All currency translation differences are taken to the Consolidated Statements of Income with the exception of differences on foreign currency borrowings, to the extent that they are used to finance or to provide a hedge against foreign equity investments, which are taken directly to equity together with the exchange difference on the carrying amount of the related investments. Translation differences applicable to foreign currency borrowings are taken directly to equity until disposal of the net investment, at which time they are recycled through the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

Results and cash flows of subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates based in non-euro countries have been translated into euro at average exchange rates for the year, and the related Consolidated Balance Sheets have been translated at the rates of exchange ruling at the balance sheet date. Adjustments arising on translation of the results of non-euro subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates at average rates, and on restatement of the opening net assets at closing rates, are dealt with in a separate translation reserve within equity, net of differences on related currency borrowings. All other translation differences are taken to the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

On disposal of a foreign operation, accumulated currency translation differences are recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Income as part of the overall gain or loss on disposal; the cumulative currency translation differences arising prior to the transition date have been set to zero for the purposes of ascertaining the gain or loss on disposal of a foreign operation subsequent to January 1, 2004. Goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on acquisition of a foreign operation are regarded as assets and liabilities of the foreign operation, are expressed in the functional currency of the foreign operation and are recorded at the exchange rate at the date of the transaction and subsequently retranslated at the applicable closing rates.

 

F-10


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

Translation differences arising after the transition date to IFRS (January 1, 2004) are presented as a separate component of equity in the foreign currency translation reserve in the Consolidated Balance Sheets.

 

The principal exchange rates used for the translation of results, cash flows and balance sheets into euro were as follows:

 

     Average

   Year-end

euro 1 =


       2005    

       2004    

       2005    

       2004    

US Dollar

   1.2438    1.2439    1.1797    1.3621

Pound Sterling

   0.6838    0.6787    0.6853    0.7051

Polish Zloty

   4.0224    4.5268    3.8600    4.0845

Swiss Franc

   1.5483    1.5438    1.5551    1.5429

Canadian Dollar

   1.5082    1.6167    1.3725    1.6416

Argentine Peso

   3.6356    3.6572    3.5868    4.0488

Israeli Shekel

   5.5781    5.5723    5.4503    5.8641

 

Retirement benefit obligations

 

The Group operates defined contribution and defined benefit pension schemes in a number of its operating areas. In addition, the Group has also undertaken to provide certain additional post-employment healthcare and life assurance benefits, which are unfunded, to certain current and former employees in the United States.

 

Costs arising in respect of the Group’s defined contribution pension schemes are charged to the Consolidated Statements of Income in the period in which they are incurred. Under these schemes, the Group has no obligation, either legal or constructive, to pay further contributions in the event that the fund does not hold sufficient assets to meet its benefit commitments.

 

The liabilities and costs associated with the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes (both funded and unfunded) are assessed on the basis of the projected unit credit method by professionally qualified actuaries and are arrived at using actuarial assumptions based on market expectations at the balance sheet date. The discount rates employed in determining the present value of the schemes’ liabilities are determined by reference to market yields at the balance sheet date on high-quality corporate bonds of a currency and term consistent with the currency and term of the associated post-employment benefit obligations. When the benefits of a defined benefit scheme are improved, the portion of the increased benefit relating to past service by employees is recognized as an expense in the Consolidated Statements of Income on a straight-line basis over the average period until the benefits become vested. To the extent that the enhanced benefits vest immediately, the related expense is recognized immediately in the Consolidated Statements of Income. The net surplus or deficit arising on the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes, together with the liabilities associated with the unfunded schemes, are shown either within non-current assets or liabilities on the face of the Consolidated Balance Sheets. The deferred tax impact of pension scheme surpluses and deficits is disclosed separately within deferred tax assets or liabilities, as appropriate. The Group has elected to avail of the Amendment to IAS 19 Actuarial Gains and Losses, Group Plans and Disclosures to recognize post transition date actuarial gains and losses immediately in the Consolidated Statements of Recognized Income and Expense.

 

In relation to the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes, a full actuarial valuation is undertaken on an annual basis, where local requirements mandate that this be done, and at triennial intervals at a maximum in all other cases.

 

F-11


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

The defined benefit pension asset or liability in the Consolidated Balance Sheets comprises the total for each plan of the present value of the defined benefit obligation (using a discount rate based on high-quality corporate bonds) less any past service cost not yet recognized and less the fair value of plan assets (measured at bid value) out of which the obligations are to be settled directly.

 

The Group’s obligation in respect of post-employment healthcare and life assurance benefits represents the amount of future benefit that employees have earned in return for service in the current and prior periods. The obligation is computed on the basis of the projected unit credit method and is discounted to present value using a discount rate equating to the market yield at the balance sheet date on high-quality corporate bonds of a currency and term consistent with the currency and estimated term of the post-employment obligations.

 

In accordance with the exemption granted under IFRS 1, IAS 19 has not been applied retrospectively in preparing the Group’s Transition Balance Sheet to IFRS. All cumulative actuarial gains and losses as at the transition date (January 1, 2004) have therefore been recognized in retained income at that date.

 

Employee share options

 

The Group’s policy in relation to the granting of share options and the nature of the non-market performance and other vesting conditions attaching to those options is addressed in the Report on Directors’ Remuneration on page R-2.

 

For equity-settled share-based payment transactions (i.e. the issuance of share options), the Group measures the services received and the corresponding increase in equity at fair value at the measurement date (which is the grant date) using a recognized valuation methodology for the pricing of financial instruments (i.e. the trinomial model). Given that the share options granted do not vest until the completion of a specified period of service and are subject to the realization of demanding performance conditions, the fair value is determined on the basis that the services to be rendered by employees as consideration for the granting of share options will be received over the vesting period, which is assessed as at the grant date.

 

The share options issued by the Company are not subject to market-based vesting conditions as defined in the IFRS. Non-market vesting conditions are not taken into account when estimating the fair value of share options as at the grant date; such conditions are taken into account through adjusting the number of equity instruments included in the measurement of the transaction amount so that, ultimately, the amount recognized equates to the number of equity instruments that actually vest. The expense in the Consolidated Statements of Income in relation to share options represents the product of the total number of options anticipated to vest and the fair value of those options; this amount is allocated to accounting periods on a straight-line basis over the vesting period. Given that the performance conditions underlying the Group’s share options are non-market in nature, the cumulative charge to the Consolidated Statements of Income is reversed only where the performance condition is not met or where an employee in receipt of share options relinquishes service prior to completion of the expected vesting period.

 

The proceeds received net of any directly attributable transaction costs are credited to share capital (nominal value) and share premium when the options are exercised.

 

In line with the transitional provisions applicable to a first-time adopter of International Financial Reporting Standards, as contained in IFRS 2 Share-based Payment, the Group has elected to implement the measurement requirements of the IFRS in respect of share options that were granted after November 7, 2002 that had not

 

F-12


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

vested as at the effective date of the standard (January 1, 2005). In accordance with the standard, the disclosure requirements of IFRS 2 have been applied in relation to all outstanding share-based payments regardless of their grant date.

 

To the extent that the Group receives a tax deduction relating to the services paid in shares, deferred tax in respect of share options is provided on the basis of the difference between the market price of the underlying equity as at the date of the financial statements and the exercise price of the option; as a result, the deferred tax impact of share options will not directly correlate with the expense reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

The Group has no exposure in respect of cash-settled share-based payment transactions and share-based payment transactions with cash alternatives as defined in IFRS 2.

 

Property, plant and equipment

 

With the exception of the one-time revaluation of land and buildings noted below, items of property, plant and equipment are stated at historical cost less any accumulated depreciation and any accumulated impairments.

 

Depreciation and depletion

 

Depreciation is calculated to write-off the book value of each item of property, plant and equipment over its useful economic life on a straight-line basis at the following rates:

 

Land and buildings:   The book value of mineral-bearing land, less an estimate of its residual value, is depleted over the period of the mineral extraction in the proportion which production for the year bears to the latest estimates of mineral reserves. Land other than mineral-bearing land is not depreciated. In general, buildings are depreciated at 2.5% p.a.
Plant and machinery:   These are depreciated at rates ranging from 3.3% p.a. to 20% p.a. depending on the type of asset.
Transport:   In general, transport equipment is depreciated at 20% p.a.

 

Certain items of property, plant and equipment that had been revalued to fair value prior to the date of transition to IFRS (January 1, 2004) are measured on the basis of deemed cost, being the revalued amount as at the date the revaluation was performed.

 

The residual values and useful lives of property, plant and equipment are reviewed, and adjusted if appropriate, at each balance sheet date.

 

Impairment of tangible assets

 

In accordance with IAS 36 Impairment of Assets, the carrying values of items of property, plant and equipment are reviewed for impairment at each reporting date and are subject to impairment testing when events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying values may not be recoverable. Where the carrying values exceed the estimated recoverable amount (being the greater of fair value less costs to sell and value-in-use), the assets or cash-generating units are written-down to their recoverable amount. Fair value less costs to sell is defined as the amount obtainable from the sale of an asset or cash-generating unit in an arm’s length transaction between knowledgeable and willing parties, less the costs which would be incurred in disposal. Value-in-use is

 

F-13


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

defined as the present value of the future cash flows expected to be derived through the continued use of an asset or cash-generating unit including those anticipated to be realized on its eventual disposal. In assessing value-in-use, the estimated future cash flows are discounted to their present value using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the asset for which the future cash flow estimates have not been adjusted. The estimates of future cash flows exclude cash inflows or outflows attributable to financing activities and income tax. For an asset that does not generate largely independent cash inflows, the recoverable amount is determined by reference to the cash-generating unit to which the asset belongs.

 

Repair and maintenance expenditure

 

Repair and maintenance expenditure is included in an asset’s carrying amount or recognized as a separate asset, as appropriate, only when it is probable that future economic benefits associated with the item will flow to the Group and the cost of the item can be measured reliably. All other repair and maintenance expenditure is charged to the Consolidated Statements of Income during the financial period in which it is incurred.

 

Borrowing costs

 

Borrowing costs incurred in the construction of assets which take a substantial period of time to complete are expensed in the period in which they are incurred.

 

Business combinations

 

The purchase method of accounting is employed in accounting for the acquisition of subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates by the Group.

 

The Group has elected to avail of the exemption under IFRS 1 First-time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards whereby business combinations prior to the transition date (January 1, 2004) are not restated. IFRS 3 Business Combinations has been applied with effect from the transition date and goodwill amortization ceased from that date.

 

The cost of a business combination is measured as the aggregate of the fair values at the date of exchange of assets given, liabilities incurred or assumed and equity instruments issued in exchange for control together with any directly attributable expenses. To the extent that settlement of all or any part of a business combination is deferred, the fair value of the deferred component is determined through discounting the amounts payable to their present value at the date of exchange. The discount component is unwound as an interest charge in the Consolidated Statements of Income over the life of the obligation.

 

Where a business combination agreement provides for an adjustment to the cost of the combination contingent on future events, the amount of the adjustment is included in the cost at the acquisition date if the adjustment can be reliably measured. Contingent consideration is included in the acquisition balance sheet on a discounted basis.

 

The assets and liabilities and contingent liabilities of a subsidiary are measured at their fair values at the date of acquisition. In the case of a business combination which is completed in stages, the fair values of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities are determined at the date of each exchange transaction.

 

F-14


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

When the initial accounting for a business combination is determined provisionally, any adjustments to the provisional values allocated to the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities are made within twelve months of the acquisition date and are effected prospectively from that date.

 

The interest of minority shareholders is stated at the minority’s proportion of the fair values of the assets and liabilities recognized. Subsequently, any losses applicable to the minority interest in excess of the minority interest are allocated against the interests of the parent.

 

Goodwill

 

Goodwill is the excess of the consideration paid over the fair value of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities in a business combination and relates to the future economic benefits arising from assets which are not capable of being individually identified and separately recognized.

 

Under previous GAAP, goodwill was capitalized and related amortization based on a presumed maximum useful life of 20 years was charged against operating income in the Consolidated Statements of Income on a straight-line basis from the date of initial recognition. Positive goodwill was stated at cost less accumulated amortization and any impairment in value.

 

In addition, under previous GAAP, goodwill arising prior to January 1, 1998 was written-off immediately against reserves and was not reinstated on implementation of Financial Reporting Standard 10 Goodwill and Intangible Assets. In accordance with IFRS 1, this goodwill has not been recognized as goodwill in the IFRS Transition Balance Sheet (i.e. remains eliminated against reserves) and will be disregarded in computing the gain or loss on disposal of any subsidiary to which this goodwill relates.

 

Goodwill arising in respect of acquisitions completed prior to January 1, 2004 (being the transition date to IFRS) is included at its deemed cost, which equates to its net book value recorded under previous GAAP. Save for retrospective restatement of deferred tax in accordance with IAS 12 Income Taxes, no adjustments were required in respect of the classification and accounting treatment of business combinations undertaken prior to the transition date in preparing the opening IFRS Consolidated Balance Sheet as at January 1, 2004. In line with the provisions applicable to a first-time adopter under IFRS 3, goodwill amortization ceased with effect from the transition date.

 

The carrying amount of goodwill in respect of associates is included in investments in associates under the equity method in the Consolidated Balance Sheets. Goodwill applicable to jointly controlled entities is accounted for on the basis of proportionate consolidation and is therefore included in the goodwill caption in the Consolidated Balance Sheets, net of any impairments assessed in accordance with the methodology discussed below.

 

Where a subsidiary is terminated through closure or disposed of, any goodwill arising on acquisition, net of any impairments, and which has not been amortized through the Consolidated Statements of Income, is included in the determination of the gain or loss arising on termination or disposal.

 

To the extent that the Group’s interest in the net fair value of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities acquired exceeds the cost of a business combination, the identification and measurement of the related assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities are revisited accompanied by a reassessment of the cost of the transaction, and any remaining balance is recognized immediately in the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

Goodwill was tested for impairment as at January 1, 2004 (the date of transition to IFRS) and no impairment resulted from this exercise.

 

F-15


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

Goodwill acquired in a business combination is allocated, from the acquisition date, to the cash-generating units that are anticipated to benefit from the combination’s synergies. Following initial recognition, goodwill is measured at cost less any accumulated impairment losses. The cash-generating units represent the lowest level within the Group at which the associated goodwill is monitored for internal management purposes and are not larger than the primary and secondary reporting segments determined in accordance with IAS 14 Segment Reporting. Goodwill is subject to impairment testing on an annual basis and at any time during the year if an indicator of impairment is considered to exist; the goodwill impairment tests are undertaken at a consistent time in each annual period. Impairment is determined by assessing the recoverable amount of the cash-generating unit to which the goodwill relates. Where the recoverable amount of the cash-generating unit is less than the carrying amount, an impairment loss is recognized. In the year in which a business combination is effected, and where some or all of the goodwill allocated to a particular cash-generating unit arose in respect of that combination, the cash-generating unit is tested for impairment prior to the end of the relevant annual period. Impairment losses arising in respect of goodwill are not reversed following recognition.

 

Where goodwill forms part of a cash-generating unit and part of the operation within that unit is disposed of, the goodwill associated with the operation disposed of is included in the carrying amount of the operation when determining the gain or loss on disposal of the operation. Goodwill disposed of in this circumstance is measured on the basis of the relative values of the operation disposed of and the portion of the cash-generating unit retained.

 

Intangible assets (other than goodwill)

 

An intangible asset, which is an identifiable non-monetary asset without physical substance, is recognized to the extent that it is probable that the expected future economic benefits attributable to the asset will flow to the Group and that its cost can be measured reliably. The asset is deemed to be identifiable when it is separable (i.e. capable of being divided from the entity and sold, transferred, licensed, rented or exchanged, either individually or together with a related contract, asset or liability) or when it arises from contractual or other legal rights, regardless of whether those rights are transferable or separable from the Group or from other rights and obligations.

 

Intangible assets acquired as part of a business combination are capitalized separately from goodwill if the intangible asset meets the definition of an asset and the fair value can be reliably measured on initial recognition.

 

Subsequent to initial recognition, intangible assets are carried at cost less any accumulated amortization and any accumulated impairment losses. The carrying values of definite-lived intangible assets are reviewed for indicators of impairment at each reporting date and are subject to impairment testing when events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying values may not be recoverable.

 

The amortization of intangible assets is calculated to write-off the book value of definite-lived intangible assets over their useful lives on a straight-line basis on the assumption of zero residual value. In general, definite-lived intangible assets are amortized over periods ranging from one to ten years, depending on the nature of the intangible asset.

 

Investments

 

All investments are initially recognized at the fair value of the consideration given inclusive of any acquisition charges arising.

 

F-16


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

Where investments are actively traded in organized financial markets, fair value is determined by reference to Stock Exchange quoted market bid prices at the close of business on the balance sheet date. Where it is impracticable to determine fair value in accordance with IAS 39, unquoted equity investments are recorded at historical cost and are included within financial assets on this basis in the Consolidated Balance Sheets.

 

Leases

 

Assets held under finance leases, which are leases where substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of the asset have transferred to the Group, and hire purchase contracts are capitalized in the Consolidated Balance Sheets and are depreciated over their useful lives with any impairment being recognized in accumulated depreciation. The asset is recorded at an amount equal to the lower of its fair value and the present value of the minimum lease payments at the inception of the finance lease. The capital elements of future obligations under leases and hire purchase contracts are included in liabilities in the Consolidated Balance Sheets and analyzed between current and non-current amounts. The interest elements of the rental obligations are charged to the Consolidated Statements of Income over the periods of the leases and hire purchase contracts and represent a constant proportion of the balance of capital repayments outstanding in line with the effective yield methodology.

 

Leases where the lessor retains substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership are classified as operating leases. Operating lease rentals are charged to the Consolidated Statements of Income on a straight-line basis over the lease term.

 

Inventories and construction contracts

 

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost and net realizable value. Cost is based on the first-in, first-out principle (and weighted average, where appropriate) and includes all expenditure incurred in acquiring the inventories and bringing them to their present location and condition. Raw materials are valued on the basis of purchase cost on a first-in, first-out basis. In the case of finished goods and work-in-progress, cost includes direct materials, direct labour and attributable overheads based on normal operating capacity and excludes borrowing costs. Net realizable value is the estimated proceeds of sale less all further costs to completion, and less all costs to be incurred in marketing, selling and distribution.

 

Contract costs are recognized as incurred. When the outcome of a construction contract cannot be estimated reliably, contract revenue is recognized only to the extent of contract costs incurred that are likely to be recoverable. When the outcome of a construction contract can be estimated reliably and it is probable that the contract will be profitable, contract revenue is recognized over the period of the contract. When it is probable that total contract costs will exceed total contract revenue, the expected loss is immediately recognized as an expense. The percentage-of-completion method is used to determine the appropriate amount to recognize in a particular reporting period with the stage of completion assessed by reference to the proportion that contract costs incurred at the balance sheet date bear to the total estimated cost of the contract.

 

Amounts recoverable on construction contracts, which are included in accounts receivable and prepayments, are stated at the net sales value of the work done less amounts received as progress payments on account. Cumulative costs incurred, net of amounts transferred to cost of sales, after deducting foreseeable losses, provision for contingencies and payments on account not matched with revenue, are included as construction contract balances in inventories. Cost includes all expenditure related directly to specific projects and an allocation of fixed and variable overheads incurred in the Group’s contract activities based on normal operating capacity.

 

F-17


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

Accounts receivable and prepayments

 

Accounts receivable and prepayments are stated at cost, which approximates fair value given the short-dated nature of these assets and liabilities.

 

Trade receivables are carried at original invoice amount less an allowance for potentially uncollectible debts. Provision is made when there is objective evidence that the Group will not be in a position to collect the associated debts. Bad debts are written-off in the Consolidated Statements of Income on identification.

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

Cash and cash equivalents comprise cash balances held for the purposes of meeting short-term cash commitments and investments which are readily convertible to a known amount of cash and are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value. Where investments are categorized as cash equivalents, the related balances have a maturity of three months or less from the date of acquisition. In addition, for the purposes of the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows, bank overdrafts are netted against cash and cash equivalents where the overdrafts are repayable on demand and form an integral part of cash management. Bank overdrafts are included within current interest-bearing loans and borrowings in the Consolidated Balance Sheets.

 

Liquid investments comprise short-term deposits and current asset investments which are held as readily disposable stores of value and include investments in government gilts and commercial paper and deposits of less than one year in duration. Given that the maturity of these investments falls outside the three months timeframe for classification as cash and cash equivalents under IAS 7 Cash Flow Statements, the related balances have been treated as financial assets and have been categorized as either “fair value through profit and loss” or “loans and receivables”.

 

Derivative financial instruments

 

The Group employs derivative financial instruments (principally interest rate and currency swaps and forward foreign exchange contracts) to manage interest rate risks and to realize the desired currency profile of borrowings. In accordance with its treasury policy, the Group does not trade in financial instruments nor does it enter into leveraged derivative transactions.

 

At the inception of a transaction entailing the usage of derivatives, the Group documents the relationship between the hedged item and the hedging instrument together with its risk management objective and the strategy underlying the proposed transaction. The Group also documents its assessment, both at the inception of the hedging relationship and subsequently on an ongoing basis, of the effectiveness of the hedge in offsetting movements in the fair values or cash flows of the hedged items.

 

Derivative financial instruments are initially recognized at cost and are thereafter stated at fair value. Where derivatives do not fulfil the criteria for hedge accounting, they are classified as held-for-trading and changes in fair values are reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income. The fair value of interest rate and currency swaps is the estimated amount the Group would pay or receive to terminate the swap at the balance sheet date taking into account current interest and currency rates and the creditworthiness of the swap counterparties. The fair value of forward exchange contracts is calculated by reference to current forward exchange rates for contracts with similar maturity profiles and equates to the quoted market price at the balance sheet date (being the present value of the quoted forward price).

 

F-18


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

Hedging

 

Fair value and cash flow hedges

 

The Group uses fair value hedges and cash flow hedges in its treasury activities. For the purposes of hedge accounting, hedges are classified either as “fair value hedges” (which entail hedging the exposure to movements in the fair value of a recognized asset or liability) or “cash flow hedges” (which hedge exposure to fluctuations in future cash flows derived from a particular risk associated with a recognized asset or liability, a firm commitment or a highly probable forecast transaction).

 

In the case of fair value hedges which satisfy the conditions for hedge accounting, any gain or loss stemming from the re-measurement of the hedging instrument to fair value is reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income. In addition, any gain or loss on the hedged item which is attributable to the hedged risk is adjusted against the carrying amount of the hedged item and reflected in the Consolidated Statements of Income. Where the adjustment is to the carrying amount of a hedged interest-bearing financial instrument, the adjustment is amortized to the Consolidated Statements of Income with the objective of achieving full amortization by maturity.

 

Where a derivative financial instrument is designated as a hedge of the variability in cash flows of a recognized liability or a highly probable forecasted transaction, the effective part of any gain or loss on the derivative financial instrument is recognized as a separate component of equity with the ineffective portion being reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income. When a firm commitment or forecast transaction results in the recognition of an asset or a liability, the cumulative gain or loss is removed from equity and included in the initial measurement of the non-financial asset or liability. Otherwise, the associated gains or losses that had previously been recognized in equity are transferred to the Consolidated Statements of Income contemporaneous with the materialization of the hedged transaction. Any gain or loss arising in respect of changes in the time value of the derivative financial instrument is excluded from the measurement of hedge effectiveness and is recognized immediately in the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

Hedge accounting is discontinued when the hedging instrument expires or is sold, terminated or exercised, or no longer qualifies for hedge accounting. At that point in time, any cumulative gain or loss on the hedging instrument recognized as a separate component of equity is kept in equity until the forecast transaction occurs. If a hedged transaction is no longer anticipated to occur, the net cumulative gain or loss recognized in equity is transferred to the Consolidated Statements of Income in the period.

 

Hedges of monetary assets and liabilities

 

Where a derivative financial instrument is used to economically hedge the foreign exchange exposure of a recognized monetary asset or liability, hedge accounting is not applied and any gain or loss accruing on the hedging instrument is recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

Net investment hedges

 

Where foreign currency borrowings provide a hedge against a net investment in a foreign operation, foreign exchange differences are taken directly to a foreign currency translation reserve (being a separate component of equity). Cumulative gains and losses remain in equity until disposal of the net investment in the foreign operation at which point the related differences are transferred to the Consolidated Statements of Income as part of the overall gain or loss on sale.

 

F-19


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

 

All loans and borrowings are initially recorded at cost being the fair value of the consideration received net of attributable transaction costs.

 

Subsequent to initial recognition, current and non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings are measured at amortized cost employing the effective interest yield methodology or at fair value in the case of fixed rate loans which are subject to fair value hedges. The computation of amortized cost includes any issue costs and any discount or premium materializing on settlement. Where appropriate, in calculating fair value, amortized cost is adjusted to take account of changes in the underlying interest rates for the fixed period. Borrowings are classified as current liabilities unless the Group has an unconditional right to defer settlement of the liability for at least 12 months after the balance sheet date.

 

Gains and losses are recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Income through amortization on the basis of the period of the loans and borrowings and/or on impairment and derecognition of the associated loans and borrowings.

 

Provisions

 

A provision is recognized on a discounted basis when: the Group has a present obligation (either legal or constructive) as a result of a past event; it is probable that a transfer of economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; and a reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation. Where the Group anticipates that a provision will be reimbursed, the reimbursement is recognized as a separate asset when it is virtually certain that the reimbursement will arise. Provisions are not recognized in respect of future operating losses.

 

Provisions arising on business combination activity are accordingly recognized only to the extent that they would have qualified for recognition in the financial statements of the acquiree prior to acquisition.

 

Tax (current and deferred)

 

Current tax represents the expected tax payable (or recoverable) on the taxable income for the year using tax rates enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date and taking into account any adjustments stemming from prior years.

 

Deferred tax is provided on the basis of the balance sheet liability method on all temporary differences at the balance sheet date. Temporary differences are defined as the difference between the tax bases of assets and liabilities and their carrying amounts in the financial statements. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are not subject to discounting and are measured at the tax rates that are anticipated to apply in the period in which the asset is realized or the liability is settled based on tax rates and tax laws that have been enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date.

 

Deferred tax liabilities are recognized for all taxable temporary differences (i.e. differences that will result in taxable amounts in future periods when the carrying amount of the asset or liability is recovered or settled) with the exception of the following:

 

    where the deferred tax liability arises from the initial recognition of goodwill (but including subsequent measurement of tax-deductible goodwill) or the initial recognition of an asset or a liability in a transaction that is not a business combination and affects neither the accounting income nor the taxable income or loss at the time of the transaction; and

 

F-20


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

    where, in respect of taxable temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries and joint ventures, the timing of the reversal of the temporary difference is subject to control and it is probable that reversal will not materialize in the foreseeable future.

 

Deferred tax assets are recognized in respect of all deductible temporary differences (i.e. differences that give rise to amounts which are deductible in determining taxable income in future periods when the carrying amount of the asset or liability is recovered or settled), carry-forward of unused tax credits and unused tax losses to the extent that it is probable that taxable income will be available against which to offset these items. The following exceptions apply in this instance:

 

    where the deferred tax asset arises from the initial recognition of an asset or a liability in a transaction that is not a business combination and affects neither the accounting income nor the taxable income or loss at the time of the transaction; and

 

    where, in respect of deductible temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates, a deferred tax asset is recognized only if it is probable that the deductible temporary difference will reverse in the foreseeable future and that sufficient taxable income will be available against which the temporary difference can be utilized.

 

The carrying amounts of deferred tax assets are subject to review at each balance sheet date and are reduced to the extent that future taxable income is considered to be inadequate to allow all or part of any deferred tax asset to be utilized.

 

Where items are accounted for directly through equity (for example, in the context of certain derivative financial instruments and actuarial gains and losses on defined benefit pension schemes), the related income tax is charged or credited to equity. In all other circumstances, income tax is recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

Capital grants

 

Capital grants are recognized at their fair value where there is reasonable assurance that the grant will be received and all attaching conditions have been complied with. When the grant relates to an expense item, it is recognized as income over the periods necessary to match the grant on a systematic basis to the costs that it is intended to compensate. Where the grant relates to an asset, the fair value is treated as a deferred credit and is released to the Consolidated Statements of Income over the expected useful life of the relevant asset through equal annual instalments.

 

Share capital

 

Preference share capital

 

Preference share capital is classified as equity on the basis that the share capital is not mandatorily redeemable.

 

Dividends

 

Dividends on Ordinary Shares are recognized as a liability in the Consolidated Financial Statements in the period in which they are declared by the Company.

 

F-21


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

STATEMENT OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

 

Emission rights

 

Emission rights are accounted for on a liability basis such that a liability is recognized only in circumstances where emission rights have been exceeded and the differential between actual and permitted emissions will have to be remedied through the purchase of the required additional rights at fair value. Voluntary application of IFRIC Interpretation 3 Emission Rights has therefore not been availed of in the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Advertising and promotion costs

 

Advertising and promotion costs are expensed as incurred.

 

Use of estimates

 

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with IFRS requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts reported in the financial statements and accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from these estimates.

 

F-22


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 1—SEGMENT INFORMATION

 

Analysis by class of business and by geography

 

The Group is organized into four Divisions, two in Europe: Materials and Products & Distribution; and two in the Americas: Materials in the United States and Products & Distribution in the United States, Canada, Argentina and Chile. These activities comprise three reporting business segments as follows:

 

Materials businesses are involved in the production of cement, aggregates, asphalt and readymixed concrete.

 

Products businesses are involved in the production of concrete products and a range of construction-related products and services.

 

Distribution businesses are engaged in the marketing and sale of builders’ supplies to the construction industry and of materials and products for the DIY market.

 

Intersegment revenue is not material.

 

    Continuing operations—year ended December 31

 
    Materials

  Products

  Distribution

   

Total

Products &
Distribution


   

Total

Group


 

Items in Consolidated

Statements of Income


  2005

  2004

  2005

    2004

  2005

    2004

    2005

  2004

    2005

    2004

 
    €m   €m   €m     €m   €m     €m     €m   €m     €m     €m  

Segment revenue

                                                   

Europe

  2,646.2   2,306.8   2,533.4     2,245.0   2,192.9     1,904.1     4,726.3   4,149.1     7,372.5     6,455.9  

Americas

  3,164.7   2,823.2   2,755.9     2,461.6   1,156.2     1,013.8     3,912.1   3,475.4     7,076.8     6,298.6  
   
 
 

 
 

 

 
 

 

 

    5,810.9   5,130.0   5,289.3     4,706.6   3,349.1     2,917.9     8,638.4   7,624.5     14,449.3     12,754.5  
   
 
 

 
 

 

 
 

 

 

 

Segment revenue includes €2,014.0 million (2004: €1,755.3 million) in respect of revenue applicable to construction contracts.

 

Group operating income

                                           

Europe

  377.0   320.2   175.6     190.7   123.4     121.4     299.0   312.1     676.0     632.3  

Americas

  328.2   273.9   307.6     250.7   80.5     63.3     388.1   314.0     716.3     587.9  
   
 
 

 
 

 

 
 

 

 

    705.2   594.1   483.2     441.4   203.9     184.7     687.1   626.1     1,392.3     1,220.2  
   
 
 

 
 

 

 
 

 

 

Gain/(loss) on sale of investments, property, plant and equipment

 

                     

Europe

  8.8   0.2   1.8     0.8   (0.8 )   (2.2 )   1.0   (1.4 )   9.8     (1.2 )

Americas

  9.7   5.7   (0.1 )   4.8   0.4     1.5     0.3   6.3     10.0     12.0  
   
 
 

 
 

 

 
 

 

 

    18.5   5.9   1.7     5.6   (0.4 )   (0.7 )   1.3   4.9     19.8     10.8  
   
 
 

 
 

 

 
 

 

 

Segment result (income before finance costs)

                                 

Europe

  385.8   320.4   177.4     191.5   122.6     119.2     300.0   310.7     685.8     631.1  

Americas

  337.9   279.6   307.5     255.5   80.9     64.8     388.4   320.3     726.3     599.9  
   
 
 

 
 

 

 
 

 

 

    723.7   600.0   484.9     447.0   203.5     184.0     688.4   631.0     1,412.1     1,231.0  
   
 
 

 
 

 

 
 

           

Finance costs

 

  (297.4 )   (264.3 )

Finance revenue

 

  138.3     117.9  

Group share of associates’ income after tax (i)

 

  25.9     19.4  
     

 

Income before tax

 

  1,278.9     1,104.0  

Income tax expense

 

  (272.6 )   (232.2 )
     

 

Group income for the financial year

 

  1,006.3     871.8  
     

 


(i) This figure comprises €17.8 million (2004: €13.4 million) in Europe Materials, €0.3 million (2004: nil) in Europe Products, €7.4 million in Europe Distribution (2004: €5.6 million) and €0.4 million (2004: €0.4 million) in Americas Materials.

 

F-23


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 1—SEGMENT INFORMATION (continued)

 

    Continuing operations—as at December 31

    Materials

  Products

  Distribution

 

Total

Products &
Distribution


 

Total

Group


Items in Consolidated

Balance Sheets


  2005

  2004

  2005

  2004

  2005

  2004

  2005

  2004

  2005

  2004

    €m   €m   €m   €m   €m   €m   €m   €m   €m   €m

Segment assets (i)

                                       

Europe

  2,768.1   2,640.6   2,689.0   2,294.6   1,332.1   1,137.5   4,021.1   3,432.1   6,789.2   6,072.7

Americas

  3,806.4   2,852.0   2,187.0   1,629.9   492.4   332.1   2,679.4   1,962.0   6,485.8   4,814.0
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
    6,574.5   5,492.6   4,876.0   3,924.5   1,824.5   1,469.6   6,700.5   5,394.1   13,275.0   10,886.7
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       

Reconciliation to total assets as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

       

Investments in associates

  527.6   178.8

Derivative financial instruments (current and non-current)

  185.5   174.3

Other financial assets

  106.9   113.2

Deferred income tax assets

  466.5   335.3

Liquid investments

  342.5   311.7

Cash and cash equivalents

  1,148.6   1,072.0
   
 

Total assets as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

  16,052.6   13,072.0
   
 

Segment liabilities (i)

                                       

Europe

  748.5   661.2   791.8   612.2   343.5   293.4   1,135.3   905.6   1,883.8   1,566.8

Americas

  630.6   418.3   527.1   391.3   184.4   115.8   711.5   507.1   1,342.1   925.4
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
    1,379.1   1,079.5   1,318.9   1,003.5   527.9   409.2   1,846.8   1,412.7   3,225.9   2,492.2
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       

Reconciliation to total liabilities as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

       

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings (current and non-current)

  5,106.8   4,053.8

Derivative financial instruments (current and non-current)

  18.1   262.3

Income tax liabilities (current and deferred)

  1,456.0   1,271.9

Capital grants

  12.1   12.4
   
 

Total liabilities as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

  9,818.9   8,092.6
   
 

(i) Segment assets and liabilities are analyzed by reference to the geographical area in which the assets and liabilities are located.

 

F-24


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 1—SEGMENT INFORMATION (continued)

 

     Continuing operations—year ended December 31

     Materials

   Products

   Distribution

   Total Products
& Distribution


   Total Group

     2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

     €m    €m    €m    €m    €m    €m    €m    €m    €m    €m

Capital expenditure

                                                 

Europe

   156.8    123.1    113.2    104.7    40.2    43.7    153.4    148.4    310.2    271.5

Americas

   176.7    144.0    145.5    120.8    19.7    14.4    165.2    135.2    341.9    279.2
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

Total capital expenditure

   333.5    267.1    258.7    225.5    59.9    58.1    318.6    283.6    652.1    550.7
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

Depreciation included in segment result

                                                 

Europe

   129.0    125.5    126.8    114.1    31.6    30.0    158.4    144.1    287.4    269.6

Americas

   164.8    151.3    93.4    86.1    10.2    8.9    103.6    95.0    268.4    246.3
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

Total depreciation

   293.8    276.8    220.2    200.2    41.8    38.9    262.0    239.1    555.8    515.9
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

Amortization of intangible assets included in segment result

                                                 

Europe

   —      —      1.5    0.3    0.4    0.3    1.9    0.6    1.9    0.6

Americas

   —      —      5.8    2.8    1.4    0.7    7.2    3.5    7.2    3.5
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

Total amortization

   —      —      7.3    3.1    1.8    1.0    9.1    4.1    9.1    4.1
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

 

Geographical analysis

 

The following is a geographical analysis of the segmental data presented above with Ireland (including Northern Ireland) and the Benelux (which comprises Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg) separately analyzed on the basis of the aggregation thresholds contained in IAS 14:

 

    Continuing operations—year ended December 31

    Ireland

  Benelux

  Rest of Europe

    Americas

  Total Group

    2005

  2004

  2005

  2004

  2005

  2004

    2005

  2004

  2005

  2004

    €m   €m   €m   €m   €m   €m     €m   €m   €m   €m

Items in Consolidated

Statements of Income

                                         

Segment revenue

  1,164.1   1,056.2   2,468.6   2,166.8   3,733.8   3,221.8     7,082.8   6,309.7   14,449.3   12,754.5
   
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 

Group operating income

  148.4   142.7   186.2   195.1   340.6   293.4     717.1   589.0   1,392.3   1,220.2

Gain/(loss) on disposal of investments, property, plant and equipment

  8.1   0.6   0.4   0.6   1.3   (2.4 )   10.0   12.0   19.8   10.8
   
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 

Segment result (income before finance costs)

  156.5   143.3   186.6   195.7   341.9   291.0     727.1   601.0   1,412.1   1,231.0
   
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 

Items in Consolidated

Balance Sheets

                                         

Segment assets (i)

  741.7   701.6   2,029.0   1,999.2   4,018.9   3,371.9     6,485.4   4,814.0   13,275.0   10,886.7
   
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 

Segment liabilities (i)

  313.8   337.8   469.3   479.3   1,100.7   749.7     1,342.1   925.4   3,225.9   2,492.2
   
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 

Other segment information

                                         

Capital expenditure

  55.9   48.4   72.3   72.8   182.1   150.3     341.8   279.2   652.1   550.7
   
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 

Depreciation

  44.5   44.0   78.9   75.4   164.0   150.2     268.4   246.3   555.8   515.9
   
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 

Amortization

  —     —     1.2   0.1   0.7   0.5     7.2   3.5   9.1   4.1
   
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 

(i) Segment assets and liabilities are analyzed by reference to the geographical area in which the assets and liabilities are located.

 

F-25


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 2—PROPORTIONATE CONSOLIDATION OF JOINT VENTURES

 

Impact on Consolidated Statements of Income

 

     Year ended
December 31


 
     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Group share of:

            

Revenue

   617.8     474.4  

Cost of sales

   (392.8 )   (301.9 )
    

 

Gross profit

   225.0     172.5  

Operating costs

   (143.6 )   (110.1 )
    

 

Operating income

   81.4     62.4  

Gain on sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   0.8     1.5  
    

 

Income before finance costs

   82.2     63.9  

Finance costs (net)

   (13.6 )   (11.7 )
    

 

Income before tax

   68.6     52.2  

Income tax expense

   (18.9 )   (11.7 )
    

 

Group income for the financial year

   49.7     40.5  
    

 

 

Impact on Consolidated Balance Sheets

 

     As at December 31

 
     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Group share of:

            

Non-current assets

   826.3     745.9  

Current assets

   311.4     252.5  
    

 

Total assets

   1,137.7     998.4  
    

 

Total equity

   535.6     441.3  
    

 

Non-current liabilities

   380.6     378.4  

Current liabilities

   221.5     178.7  
    

 

Total liabilities

   602.1     557.1  
    

 

Total equity and liabilities

   1,137.7     998.4  
    

 

Net debt included above (see impact on Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for analysis)

   (271.2 )   (257.0 )
    

 

 

F-26


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 2—PROPORTIONATE CONSOLIDATION OF JOINT VENTURES (continued)

 

Impact on Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

 

     Year ended
December 31


 
     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Group share of:

            

Net cash inflow from operating activities

   77.0     63.5  

Net cash outflow from investing activities

   (127.6 )   (20.5 )

Net cash inflow/(outflow) from financing activities

   62.2     (15.5 )
    

 

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents

   11.6     27.5  

Cash and cash equivalents at January 1

   61.3     35.0  

Translation adjustment

   0.6     (0.2 )

Joint venture becoming an associate

   —       (1.0 )
    

 

Cash and cash equivalents at December 31

   73.5     61.3  
    

 

Reconciliation of cash and cash equivalents to net debt

            

Cash and cash equivalents as above

   73.5     61.3  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings (current and non-current)

   (344.7 )   (318.3 )
    

 

Net debt at December 31

   (271.2 )   (257.0 )
    

 

 

The Group’s share of net debt in joint ventures of €271.2 million at the balance sheet date (2004: €257.0 million) is non-recourse to the Group.

 

NOTE 3—OPERATING COSTS

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Selling and distribution costs

   1,827.5     1,599.5  

Administrative expenses

   1,315.6     1,216.1  

Other operating expenses

   23.1     17.6  

Other operating income

   (10.9 )   (16.3 )
    

 

Total

   3,155.3     2,816.9  
    

 

 

Other operating expenses and income comprise the following charges/(credits):

 

Other operating expenses

            

Expensing of employee share options (note 7)

   13.9     9.7  

Amortization of intangible assets (note 14)

   9.1     4.1  

Mark-to-market of undesignated derivative financial instruments:

            

—energy hedges

   —       3.7  

—forward foreign currency contracts

   0.1     0.1  
    

 

Total

   23.1     17.6  
    

 

Other operating income

            

Excess of fair value of identifiable net assets over consideration paid (note 14)

   (4.3 )   (10.9 )

Mark-to-market of undesignated derivative financial instruments:

            

—energy hedges

   (1.1 )   (0.2 )

—forward foreign currency contracts

   (0.1 )   (0.4 )

Income from financial assets

   (3.4 )   (2.6 )

Capital grants released (note 28)

   (2.0 )   (2.2 )
    

 

Total

   (10.9 )   (16.3 )
    

 

 

F-27


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 4—GROUP OPERATING INCOME

 

Group operating income has been arrived at after charging the following amounts (including the Group’s share of joint ventures accounted for on the basis of proportionate consolidation):

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

(i) Depreciation

         

—included in cost of sales

   329.7    305.2

—included in operating costs

   226.1    210.7
    
  

Total

   555.8    515.9
    
  

 

(ii) Foreign exchange gains and losses (net)

          

—included in cost of sales

   0.1     0.4

—included in operating costs

   (0.5 )   0.4
    

 

Total

   (0.4 )   0.8
    

 

(iii) Operating lease rentals

          

—hire of plant and machinery

   49.6     48.9

—land and buildings

   79.3     73.1

—other operating leases

   35.8     21.1
    

 

Total

   164.7     143.1
    

 

(iv) Auditors’ remuneration (included in administrative expenses):

          

—audit fees

   9.1     6.6

Non-audit services comprising the following:

          

—Sarbanes-Oxley Section 404 preparatory work

   0.5     0.2

—taxation advice and compliance

   0.6     0.9

—acquisition-related financial due diligence

   0.1     0.1

—other advice

   0.2     0.4
    

 

 

In addition to the due diligence fees expensed in the Consolidated Statements of Income, €0.7 million (2004: €1.4 million) has been capitalized in the acquisition balance sheets for the respective years.

 

NOTE 5—DIRECTORS’ EMOLUMENTS AND INTERESTS

 

Directors’ emoluments and interests (which are included in administrative expenses above) are given in the Report on Directors’ Remuneration on pages R-1 to R-10 inclusive of this Annual Report.

 

F-28


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 6—EMPLOYMENT

 

The average number of employees (including CRH’s proportionate share of employees in joint ventures) by business segment and by principal operating region is as follows:

 

     Year ended December 31

     Materials

   Products

   Distribution

   Total Products &
Distribution


   Total Group

     2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

Europe

   11,605    11,256    14,579    13,394    6,497    7,038    21,076    20,432    32,681    31,688

Americas

   14,493    13,915    16,339    15,130    2,953    2,760    19,292    17,890    33,785    31,805
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

Total

   26,098    25,171    30,918    28,524    9,450    9,798    40,368    38,322    66,466    63,493
    
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

 

Employment costs charged against Group operating income (including the Group’s share of joint ventures applying proportionate consolidation) are analyzed as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Wages and salaries

   2,222.9    2,055.6

Social welfare costs

   278.5    233.8

Other employment-related costs

   262.1    250.4

Expensing of employee share options (note 7)

   13.9    9.7

Total pension costs (note 27)

   163.2    124.5
    
  

Total

   2,940.6    2,674.0
    
  

Total charge analyzed between:

         

Cost of sales

   1,383.3    1,203.3

Operating costs

   1,557.3    1,470.7
    
  

Total

   2,940.6    2,674.0
    
  

 

NOTE 7—EMPLOYEE SHARE OPTIONS

 

The Group’s employee share options are equity-settled share-based payments as defined in IFRS 2 Share-based Payment. The IFRS requires that a recognized valuation methodology be employed to determine the fair value of share options granted and stipulates that this methodology should be consistent with methodologies used for the pricing of financial instruments. The expense reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income of €13.9 million (2004: €9.7 million) has been arrived at through applying the trinomial model, which is a lattice option-pricing model.

 

The general terms and conditions applicable to the share options granted by CRH under the 2000 share option scheme and the savings-related share option schemes are addressed on page R-2 of the Report on Directors’ Remuneration and in this note.

 

Impact on Consolidated Statements of Income

 

In line with the transitional provisions applicable to a first-time adopter of International Financial Reporting Standards, as contained in IFRS 1 and IFRS 2, the Group has elected to implement the measurement

 

F-29


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 7—EMPLOYEE SHARE OPTIONS (continued)

 

requirements of the IFRS in respect of share options that were granted after November 7, 2002 that had not vested as at the effective date of the standard (January 1, 2005). As a result of these provisions, and given that options to acquire Ordinary Shares in the Company are traditionally granted in April of each year, the expense disclosed in the Consolidated Statements of Income relates to options granted in April 2003 and in the subsequent years.

 

The total expense is analyzed as follows:

 

    

Grant price


 

Duration of
vesting

period


  Number
of
options


  Weighted
average
fair value


  Expense in Consolidated
Statements of Income


             2005

  2004

                     €m   €m

Granted in 2003

                          

Share option schemes

   €13.15 / €13.26 /Stg£9.06   3 and 5 years   4,620,600   3.63   4.5   4.5

Savings-related share option schemes

   €10.63 / Stg£7.18   3 and 5 years   891,713   3.73   0.8   0.8

Granted in 2004

                          

Share option schemes

   €16.71 / €16.73 /Stg£11.13   3 and 5 years   4,750,100   4.37   5.5   4.1

Savings-related share option schemes

   €14.45 / Stg£9.66   3 and 5 years   266,680   4.67   0.3   0.3

Granted in 2005

                          

Share option schemes

   €20.79 / €20.91 /Stg£14.37   3 years   2,484,300   4.32   2.6   —  

Savings-related share option schemes

   €17.99 / Stg£12.38   3 and 5 years   201,077   5.41   0.2   —  
                      
 
                       13.9   9.7
                      
 

 

€0.9 million (2004: €0.7 million) of the total expense reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income relates to the Directors.

 

Details of options granted under the 1990 and 2000 share option schemes

 

A summary of activity under the Company’s share option schemes in the two years ended December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004 together with the weighted average exercise price of the share options is as follows:

 

    Weighted average
exercise price


 

Number of
options

2005


        Weighted average
exercise price


   

Number of
options

2004


 

Share options

                             

Outstanding at beginning of year

  16.11 / Stg£10.11   26,687,557         15.51 / Stg £10.11   25,099,317  

Granted (a)

  20.85 / Stg£14.37   2,484,300         16.72 / Stg £11.13   4,750,100  

Exercised

    €13.51 / Stg£8.25   (2,246,031 )       11.18 / Stg £10.20   (2,591,355 )

Lapsed

  17.11 / Stg£11.24   (491,682 )       17.22 / Stg £11.23   (570,505 )
         

             

Outstanding at end of year

  16.75 / Stg£11.32   26,434,144         16.11 / Stg £10.11   26,687,557  
         

             

Exercisable at end of year

    €14.41 / Stg£9.31   5,614,157           €13.92 / Stg £8.74   7,418,969  
         

             


(a) Pursuant to the 2000 share option scheme, employees were granted options over 2,484,300 (2004: 4,750,100) of the Company’s Ordinary Shares on April 11, 2005 and April 2, 2004 respectively. This figure comprises options over 2,484,300 (2004: 2,443,350) shares and nil (2004: 2,306,750) shares which may be exercised after the expiration of three years and five years respectively from the dates of grant of those options, subject to specified EPS growth targets being achieved. All options granted have a life of ten years.

 

F-30


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 7—EMPLOYEE SHARE OPTIONS (continued)

 

Analysis of closing balance—outstanding at end of year

 

          December 31, 2005

   December 31, 2004

    

Exercise prices


   Number of
options


   Actual
remaining
life (years)


   Number of
options


   Actual
remaining
life (years)


Options by exercise price

                        

€ options

   €6.53    307,714    0.3    829,716    1.3
     €7.09    148,973    1.3    230,844    2.3
     €7.10    410,616    1.3    462,505    2.3
     €12.64    878,537    2.3    1,104,770    3.3
     €14.57    543,256    3.3    697,226    4.3
     €14.66    875,772    3.3    947,055    4.3
     €17.26    2,222,394    4.3    2,753,429    5.3
     €18.01    2,178,620    4.3    2,379,463    5.3
     €18.28    3,429,399    5.3    3,710,936    6.3
     €19.68    3,896,179    6.3    4,165,185    7.3
     €13.15    2,297,968    7.3    2,367,268    8.3
     €13.26    1,983,500    7.3    2,083,000    8.3
     €16.71    2,600,199    8.3    2,634,199    9.3
     €16.73    1,986,000    8.3    2,059,000    9.3
     €20.79    1,320,990    9.3    —      —  
     €20.91    1,121,000    9.3    —      —  

Stg£ options

   Stg£5.33    16,467    0.3    40,619    1.3
     Stg£5.41    —      —      5,544    2.3
     Stg£8.22    1,825    2.3    4,580    3.3
     Stg£9.82    —      —      2,859    4.3
     Stg£10.99    40,105    4.3    69,282    5.3
     Stg£11.16    54,601    5.3    58,564    6.3
     Stg£12.04    53,546    6.3    54,340    7.3
     Stg£9.06    12,732    7.3    12,732    8.3
     Stg£11.13    14,441    8.3    14,441    9.3
     Stg£14.37    39,310    9.3    —      —  
         
       
    

Total outstanding as at December 31

        26,434,144         26,687,557     
         
       
    
Analysis of closing balance—exercisable at end of year

Options by exercise price

                        

€ options

   €6.53    307,714    0.3    829,716    1.3
     €7.09    148,973    1.3    230,844    2.3
     €7.10    410,616    1.3    462,505    2.3
     €12.64    878,537    2.3    1,104,770    3.3
     €14.57    543,256    3.3    697,226    4.3
     €14.66    875,772    3.3    947,055    4.3
     €17.26    1,123,991    4.3    1,590,256    5.3
     €18.01    1,266,901    4.3    1,433,713    5.3

Stg£ options

   Stg£5.33    16,467    0.3    40,619    1.3
     Stg£5.41    —      —      5,544    2.3
     Stg£8.22    1,825    2.3    4,580    3.3
     Stg£9.82    —      —      2,859    4.3
     Stg£10.99    40,105    4.3    69,282    5.3
         
       
    

Total exercisable as at December 31

        5,614,157         7,418,969     
         
       
    

 

F-31


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 7—EMPLOYEE SHARE OPTIONS (continued)

 

The weighted average fair values assigned to options granted under the Company’s 2000 share option scheme, which were computed in accordance with the trinomial valuation methodology, were as follows:

 

     Denominated in

     3-year

   5-year

   3-year

   5-year

           Stg£*    Stg£*

Granted during 2003 (amounts in €)

   3.60    3.67    3.59    n/a

Granted during 2004 (amounts in €)

   4.04    4.73    4.03    n/a

Granted during 2005 (amounts in €)

   4.32    n/a    4.31    n/a

* € equivalents at the date of grant

 

The fair values of options granted under the 2000 share option scheme were determined using the following assumptions:

 

    2005

  2004

  2003

    3-year

  5-year

  3-year

  5-year

  3-year

  5-year

Weighted average exercise price (amounts in €)

  20.84   n/a   16.72   16.72   13.20   13.20

Risk-free interest rate (%)

  3.03   n/a   3.30   3.66   3.42   3.83

Expected dividend payments over the expected life (€ cent)

  260.74   n/a   222.50   365.20   189.46   310.98

Expected volatility (%)

  23.3   n/a   27.4   28.2   31.9   28.0

Expected life in years

  5   n/a   5   7   5   7

 

The expected volatility was determined using an historical sample of 61 month-end CRH share prices in respect of the three-year share options and 85 month-end share prices in respect of the five-year share options. Share options are granted at market value at the date of grant. The expected lives of the options are based on historical data and are therefore not necessarily indicative of exercise patterns that may materialize.

 

Other than the assumptions listed above, no other features of options grants were factored into the determination of fair value.

 

The terms of the options granted under the share option scheme do not contain any market conditions within the meaning of IFRS 2.

 

There were no modifications effected to the share option scheme during the course of 2005 or 2004.

 

Details of options granted under the savings-related share option schemes

 

Savings-related share options


  

Weighted average
exercise price


   Number
of options
2005


        

Weighted average
exercise price


   Number of
options
2004


 

Outstanding at beginning of year

   €12.20 / Stg£8.30    1,503,969          €12.20 / Stg£8.03    1,423,112  

Granted (a)

   €17.99 / Stg£12.38    201,077          €14.45 / Stg£9.66    266,680  

Exercised

   €14.57 / Stg£9.07    (181,944 )        €15.39 / Stg£8.71    (71,008 )

Lapsed

   €12.16 / Stg£9.43    (89,041 )        €13.71 / Stg£8.44    (114,815 )
         

           

Outstanding at end of year

   €12.71 / Stg£8.76    1,434,061          €12.20 / Stg£8.30    1,503,969  
         

           

Exercisable at end of year

   Stg£8.79    55,011          n/a    —    
         

           


(a)

Pursuant to the savings-related share option schemes operated by the Company in the Republic of Ireland and the United Kingdom, employees were granted options over 201,077 (2004: 266,680) of the Company’s

 

F-32


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 7—EMPLOYEE SHARE OPTIONS (continued)

 

 

Ordinary Shares on April 1, 2005 and April 2, 2004 respectively. This figure comprises options over 113,330 (2004: 159,636) shares and 87,747 (2004: 107,044) shares which are normally exercisable within a period of six months after the third or the fifth anniversary of the contract, whichever is applicable, and are not subject to any EPS growth targets being achieved. The exercise price at which the options are granted under the schemes represents a discount of 15% to the market price on the date of grant.

 

Analysis of closing balance—outstanding at end of year

 

        December 31, 2005

  December 31, 2004

    Exercise
prices


  Number of
options


 

Weighted

average

remaining
contractual

life (years)


  Number of
options


 

Weighted

average

remaining
contractual

life (years)


Options by exercise price

                   

€ options

  €15.39   82,286   0.9   86,327   1.9
    €16.09   20,508   1.9   36,872   2.1
    €10.63   336,165   2.2   361,126   3.1
    €14.45   65,151   2.9   67,484   3.8
    €17.99   56,028   4.0   —     —  

Stg£ options

  Stg£8.77   54,409   0.4   182,726   1.4
    Stg£10.08   59,096   1.9   106,367   2.1
    Stg£7.18   455,912   2.0   473,175   3.0
    Stg£9.66   169,451   2.7   189,892   3.7
    Stg£12.38   135,055   3.7   —     —  
       
     
   

Total outstanding as at December 31

      1,434,061       1,503,969    
       
     
   

 

None of the savings-related share options were exercisable as at December 31, 2004. As at December 31, 2005, 55,011 options were exercisable under the savings-related share option schemes.

 

The weighted average fair values assigned to options issued under the savings-related share option scheme, which were computed in accordance with the trinomial valuation methodology, were as follows:

 

     Denominated in

     3-year

   5-year

   3-year

   5-year

           Stg£ *    Stg£ *

Granted during 2003 (amounts in €)

   3.21    4.12    3.21    4.12

Granted during 2004 (amounts in €)

   4.32    5.19    4.32    5.19

Granted during 2005 (amounts in €)

   5.08    5.83    5.08    5.83

* € equivalents at the date of grant

 

F-33


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 7—EMPLOYEE SHARE OPTIONS (continued)

 

The fair values of options granted under the savings-related share option scheme were determined using the following assumptions:

 

     2005

   2004

   2003

     3-year

   5-year

   3-year

   5-year

   3-year

   5-year

Weighted average exercise price (amounts in €)

   17.99    17.99    14.45    14.45    10.63    10.63

Risk-free interest rate (%)

   2.67    3.03    2.70    3.30    2.86    3.42

Expected dividend payments over the expected life (€ cent)

   134.29    260.74    114.59    222.50    97.58    189.46

Expected volatility (%)

   23.4    23.3    26.1    27.4    27.1    31.9

Expected life in years

   3    5    3    5    3    5

 

The expected volatility was determined using an historical sample of 37 month-end CRH share prices in respect of the three-year savings-related share options and 61 month-end share prices in respect of the five-year savings-related share options. The expected lives of the options are based on historical data and are therefore not necessarily indicative of exercise patterns that may materialize.

 

Other than the assumptions listed above, no other features of options grants were factored into the determination of fair value.

 

The terms of the options issued under the savings-related share option scheme do not contain any market conditions within the meaning of IFRS 2.

 

There were no modifications effected to the savings-related share option scheme during the course of 2005 or 2004.

 

F-34


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 8—FINANCE COSTS AND FINANCE REVENUE

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Finance costs

            

Interest payable on bank loans and overdrafts repayable wholly within five years:

            

—by instalments

   9.5     9.6  

—not by instalments

   93.3     71.7  

Interest payable under finance leases and hire purchase contracts

   2.5     2.4  

Interest payable on other borrowings

   93.1     83.6  
    

 

     198.4     167.3  

Unwinding of discount element of provisions for liabilities and charges

   9.1     6.1  

Unwinding of discount applicable to deferred and contingent acquisition consideration

   6.5     5.2  

Mark-to-market of designated fair value and net investment hedges and related debt:

            

—interest rate swaps (i)

   85.9     16.9  

—currency swaps and forward contracts

   (5.7 )   5.8  

—gross hedged fixed rate debt (i)

   (85.1 )   (18.9 )

Defined benefit pension obligations: interest cost on scheme liabilities

   88.3     81.9  
    

 

Total finance costs

   297.4     264.3  
    

 

Finance revenue

            

Interest receivable on loans to joint ventures and associates

   (4.1 )   (4.1 )

Other interest receivable

   (40.5 )   (23.4 )
    

 

     (44.6 )   (27.5 )

Defined benefit pension obligations: expected return on scheme assets

   (93.7 )   (90.4 )
    

 

Total finance revenue

   (138.3 )   (117.9 )
    

 

Finance costs (net)

   159.1     146.4  
    

 


(i) The Group uses interest rate swaps to convert fixed rate debt to floating. Fixed rate debt which has been converted to floating rate through the usage of interest rate swaps is stated in the Consolidated Balance Sheets at adjusted fair value to reflect movements in underlying fixed rates. The movement on this adjustment, together with the offsetting movement in the fair value of the related interest rate swaps, is taken to income in each reporting period.

 

F-35


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 9—GROUP SHARE OF ASSOCIATES’ INCOME AFTER TAX

 

The Group’s share of associates’ income after tax is equity-accounted and is presented as a single-line item in the Consolidated Statements of Income. The income after tax generated by the Group’s associates is analyzed as follows between the principal Consolidated Statements of Income captions:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Group share of:

            

Revenue

   560.9     524.7  
    

 

Income before finance costs

   37.6     27.6  

Finance costs (net)

   (2.8 )   (2.3 )
    

 

Income before tax

   34.8     25.3  

Income tax expense

   (8.9 )   (5.9 )
    

 

Income after tax

   25.9     19.4  
    

 

 

NOTE 10—INCOME TAX EXPENSE

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Current tax

            

Ireland

            

Corporation tax at 12.5% (2004: 12.5%)

   16.2     17.5  

Less: manufacturing relief

   (3.3 )   (3.2 )
    

 

     12.9     14.3  

Overseas tax

   213.0     170.4  

Tax on disposal of fixed assets

   4.6     5.0  
    

 

Total current tax

   230.5     189.7  
    

 

Deferred tax

            

Origination and reversal of temporary differences:

            

Defined benefit pension obligations

   5.8     1.4  

Employee share options

   (1.6 )   (9.0 )

Derivative financial instruments

   0.2     0.2  

Other items

   37.7     49.9  
    

 

Total deferred tax

   42.1     42.5  
    

 

Income tax expense

   272.6     232.2  
    

 

Reconciliation of average effective tax rate to applicable tax rate

            

Income before tax (€ millions)

   1,278.9     1,104.0  

Tax charge expressed as a percentage of income before tax:

            

—current tax expense only

   18.0 %   17.2 %

—total income tax expense (current and deferred)

   21.3 %   21.0 %

 

F-36


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 10—INCOME TAX EXPENSE (continued)

 

The following table reconciles the applicable Republic of Ireland statutory tax rate to the effective tax rate (current and deferred) of the Group:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     % of income
before tax


 

Irish corporation tax rate

   12.5     12.5  

Manufacturing relief in the Republic of Ireland

   (0.3 )   (0.3 )

Higher tax rates on overseas earnings

   14.9     14.3  

Other items (mainly expenses not deductible for tax purposes)

   (5.8 )   (5.5 )
    

 

Total effective tax rate

   21.3     21.0  
    

 

 

Current and deferred tax applicable to items charged or credited directly to retained income

 

The aggregate current and deferred tax relating to such items may be analyzed as follows:

 

     2005

    2004

     €m     €m

Defined benefit pension obligations

   21.7     31.3

Employee share options

   12.3     —  

Cash flow hedges

   (0.7 )   —  
    

 

Total

   33.3     31.3
    

 

 

Factors that may affect future tax charges and other disclosure requirements

 

Excess of capital allowances over depreciation

 

Based on current capital investment plans, the Group expects to continue to be in a position to claim capital allowances in excess of depreciation in future years.

 

Unremitted earnings in subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates

 

No provision has been recognized in respect of the unremitted earnings of subsidiaries and joint ventures as there is no commitment to remit earnings. A deferred tax liability has been recognized in relation to unremitted earnings of associates on the basis that the exercise of significant influence would not necessarily prevent earnings being remitted by other shareholders in the undertaking.

 

Investments in subsidiaries and associates and interests in joint ventures

 

No provision has been made for temporary differences applicable to investments in subsidiaries and interests in joint ventures as the Group is in a position to control the timing of reversal of the temporary difference and it is probable that the temporary difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future. Due to the absence of control in the context of associates (significant influence by definition), deferred tax liabilities are recognized where appropriate in respect of the Group’s investments in these entities. Given that exemptions and tax credits would be available in the context of the Group’s investments in subsidiaries and joint ventures in the majority of the jurisdictions in which it operates, the aggregate amount of temporary differences in respect of which deferred tax liabilities have not been recognized would be immaterial.

 

Other considerations

 

The total tax charge in future periods will be affected by any changes to the corporation tax rates in force in the countries in which the Group operates. The current tax charges will also be impacted by changes in the excess of tax depreciation (capital allowances) over accounting depreciation and the use of tax credits.

 

F-37


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 11—DIVIDENDS

 

As shown in note 29, the Company has various classes of share capital in issue comprising Ordinary Shares, 5% Cumulative Preference Shares and 7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares. The dividends paid and proposed in respect of these classes of share capital are as follows:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Dividends paid

            

Preference

            

5% Cumulative Preference Shares €3,174 (2004: €3,174)

   —       —    

7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares €77,505 (2004: €77,505)

   0.1     0.1  

Equity

            

Final—paid 23.4c per Ordinary Share in May 2005 (19.9c paid in May 2004)

   124.8     104.9  

Interim—paid 11.25c per Ordinary Share in November 2005 (2004: 9.6c paid in November 2004)

   60.3     51.0  
    

 

Total

   185.2     156.0  
    

 

Dividends proposed (memorandum disclosure)

            

Equity

            

Final 2005—proposed 27.75c per Ordinary Share (2004: 23.4c)

   148.8     124.7  
    

 

Reconciliation to Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

            

Dividends to shareholders

   185.2     156.0  

Less: issue of shares in lieu of dividend (i)

   (21.0 )   (36.4 )
    

 

Dividends paid to equity holders of the Company

   164.2     119.6  

Dividends paid by subsidiaries to minority interests

   9.4     2.6  
    

 

Total dividends paid

   173.6     122.2  
    

 


(i) In accordance with the scrip dividend scheme, shares to the value of €21.0 million (2004: €36.4 million) were issued in lieu of dividends.

 

F-38


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 12—EARNINGS PER ORDINARY SHARE

 

The computation of basic and diluted earnings per Ordinary Share is set out below:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  
              

Numerator computations

            

Basic and diluted earnings per Ordinary Share

            

Group income for the financial year

   1,006.3     871.8  

Income attributable to minority interest

   (8.4 )   (5.7 )
    

 

Income attributable to equity holders of the Company

   997.9     866.1  

Preference dividends

   (0.1 )   (0.1 )
    

 

Income attributable to ordinary equity holders of the Company

   997.8     866.0  

Amortization of intangible assets

   9.1     4.1  
    

 

Income attributable to ordinary equity holders of the Company excluding amortization of intangible assets

   1,006.9     870.1  
    

 

Denominator computations

            

Denominator for basic earnings per Ordinary Share

            

Weighted average number of Ordinary Shares (millions) outstanding for the year

   534.3     529.5  

Effect of dilutive potential Ordinary Shares (employee share options) (i)

   4.4     2.9  
    

 

Denominator for diluted earnings per Ordinary Share

   538.7     532.4  
    

 

Basic earnings per Ordinary Share

            

—including amortization of intangible assets

   186.7 c   163.6 c
    

 

—excluding amortization of intangible assets

   188.5 c   164.3 c
    

 

Diluted earnings per Ordinary Share

            

—including amortization of intangible assets

   185.2 c   162.7 c
    

 

—excluding amortization of intangible assets

   186.9 c   163.4 c
    

 


(i) In accordance with IAS 33 Earnings per Share, the employee options, which are performance-based, are treated as contingently issuable shares because their issue is contingent upon satisfaction of specified performance conditions in addition to the passage of time. These contingently issuable ordinary shares are excluded from the computation of diluted earnings per Ordinary Share where the conditions governing exercisability have not been satisfied as at the end of the reporting period.

 

F-39


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 13—PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

 

     Land and
buildings


    Plant and
machinery


    Transport

    Assets in
course of
construction


    Total

 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

December 31, 2005

                              

At January 1, net of accumulated depreciation

   3,185.6     2,221.6     203.8     219.6     5,830.6  

Translation adjustment

   232.0     191.3     23.2     20.3     466.8  

Reclassifications between captions

   49.9     48.9     2.1     (100.9 )   —    

Additions at cost

   95.7     352.6     61.9     141.9     652.1  

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   284.1     182.5     27.8     8.0     502.4  

Disposals

   (51.3 )   (17.0 )   (4.3 )   —       (72.6 )

Depreciation charge for year

   (117.3 )   (380.8 )   (57.7 )   —       (555.8 )
    

 

 

 

 

At December 31, net of accumulated depreciation

   3,678.7     2,599.1     256.8     288.9     6,823.5  
    

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2005       

Cost/deemed cost

   4,389.0     4,932.7     578.9     288.9     10,189.5  

Accumulated depreciation

   (710.3 )   (2,333.6 )   (322.1 )   —       (3,366.0 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net carrying amount

   3,678.7     2,599.1     256.8     288.9     6,823.5  
    

 

 

 

 

The equivalent disclosure for the prior year is as follows:

 

           

December 31, 2004

                              

At January 1, net of accumulated depreciation

   2,797.9     2,243.3     209.3     115.7     5,366.2  

Translation adjustment

   (99.7 )   (61.4 )   (8.1 )   (8.4 )   (177.6 )

Reclassifications between captions

   28.7     48.7     2.9     (80.3 )   —    

Joint venture becoming an associate

   —       (114.9 )   —       —       (114.9 )

Additions at cost

   77.6     239.3     44.3     189.5     550.7  

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   554.9     230.4     19.3     3.1     807.7  

Disposals

   (44.9 )   (30.0 )   (10.7 )   —       (85.6 )

Depreciation charge for year

   (128.9 )   (333.8 )   (53.2 )   —       (515.9 )
    

 

 

 

 

At December 31, net of accumulated depreciation

   3,185.6     2,221.6     203.8     219.6     5,830.6  
    

 

 

 

 

At January 1, 2004

      

Cost/deemed cost

   3,227.7     3,854.4     446.0     115.7     7,643.8  

Accumulated depreciation

   (429.8 )   (1,611.1 )   (236.7 )   —       (2,277.6 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net carrying amount

   2,797.9     2,243.3     209.3     115.7     5,366.2  
    

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2004

      

Cost/deemed cost

   3,720.9     4,029.3     457.1     219.6     8,426.9  

Accumulated depreciation

   (535.3 )   (1,807.7 )   (253.3 )   —       (2,596.3 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net carrying amount

   3,185.6     2,221.6     203.8     219.6     5,830.6  
    

 

 

 

 

 

The carrying value of mineral-bearing land and buildings included in the land and buildings category above amounted to €1,812.2 million at the balance sheet date (2004: €1,488.3 million).

 

F-40


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 13—PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT (continued)

 

Revaluation of land and buildings

 

Land and buildings purchased since December 31, 1980 are reflected at cost. Land and buildings (excluding buildings of a specialized nature) purchased prior to December 31, 1980 were revalued by professional valuers at that date on an existing use basis; as stated in the accounting policies note, this revaluation has been carried forward as deemed cost under the transitional provisions of IFRS 1 First-time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards. Other than the aforementioned revaluation, all items of property, plant and equipment are recorded at cost.

 

The original historical cost of revalued assets cannot be obtained without unreasonable expense. The analysis of land and buildings assets held at deemed cost and at cost is as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

At deemed cost as at December 31, 1980

   56.7    57.3

At cost post December 31, 1980

   4,332.3    3,663.6
    
  

Total

   4,389.0    3,720.9
    
  

 

Assets held under finance leases

 

The net carrying amount and the depreciation charge during the year in respect of assets held under finance leases and accordingly capitalized in property, plant and equipment are as follows:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Cost

   68.6     65.3  

Accumulated depreciation

   (18.7 )   (14.1 )
    

 

Net carrying amount

   49.9     51.2  
    

 

Depreciation charge for year

   5.7     4.2  
    

 

Future purchase commitments for property, plant and equipment

            

Contracted for but not provided in the financial statements

   219.2     165.7  
    

 

Authorized by the Directors but not contracted for

   115.9     87.7  
    

 

 

NOTE 14—INTANGIBLE ASSETS

 

Under previous GAAP (Irish GAAP), with effect from January 1, 1998, goodwill was capitalized, and related amortization based on a presumed maximum useful life of 20 years was charged against operating income in the Consolidated Statements of Income on a straight-line basis from the date of initial recognition. Goodwill arising on acquisitions completed prior to January 1, 1998 was written-off immediately against reserves. The net book value of this goodwill as at the transition date to IFRS (January 1, 2004) has been treated as deemed cost and is subject to impairment testing on an annual basis.

 

F-41


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 14—INTANGIBLE ASSETS (continued)

 

The goodwill balances disclosed below include goodwill arising on the acquisition of joint ventures which are accounted for on the basis of proportionate consolidation. Goodwill arising in respect of investments in associates is included in investments in associates in the Consolidated Balance Sheets (see note 15 below addressing financial assets).

 

           Other intangible assets

       
     Goodwill

    Marketing-
related


    Customer-
related


    Contract-
based


    Total

 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

December 31, 2005

                              

At January 1, net of accumulated amortization

   1,756.9     4.7     10.7     1.8     1,774.1  

Translation adjustment

   110.7     0.6     2.7     0.1     114.1  

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   323.6     5.1     38.4     2.9     370.0  

Disposals

   (0.9 )   —       —       —       (0.9 )

Excess of fair value of identifiable net assets over consideration paid

   4.3     —       —       —       4.3  

Amortization charge for year

   —       (2.0 )   (6.5 )   (0.6 )   (9.1 )
    

 

 

 

 

At December 31, net of accumulated amortization

   2,194.6     8.4     45.3     4.2     2,252.5  
    

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2005

      

Cost

         11.7     55.0     5.1     71.8  

Accumulated amortization

         (3.3 )   (9.7 )   (0.9 )   (13.9 )
          

 

 

 

Net carrying amount

         8.4     45.3     4.2     57.9  
          

 

 

 

 

The equivalent disclosure for the prior year is as follows:

 

December 31, 2004

                              

At January 1, net of accumulated amortization

   1,625.1     —       —       —       1,625.1  

Translation adjustment

   (44.6 )   (0.4 )   (0.8 )   (0.1 )   (45.9 )

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   189.8     6.1     14.2     2.3     212.4  

Joint venture becoming an associate

   (24.3 )   —       —       —       (24.3 )

Excess of fair value of identifiable net assets over consideration paid

   10.9     —       —       —       10.9  

Amortization charge for year

   —       (1.0 )   (2.7 )   (0.4 )   (4.1 )
    

 

 

 

 

At December 31, net of accumulated amortization

   1,756.9     4.7     10.7     1.8     1,774.1  
    

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2004

                              

Cost

         5.7     13.1     2.2     21.0  

Accumulated amortization

         (1.0 )   (2.4 )   (0.4 )   (3.8 )
          

 

 

 

Net carrying amount

         4.7     10.7     1.8     17.2  
          

 

 

 

 

The useful lives of all intangible assets (excluding goodwill given that it is not subject to amortization under IFRS) are finite and range from one to ten years dependent on the nature of the asset.

 

F-42


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 14—INTANGIBLE ASSETS (continued)

 

Impairment testing of goodwill

 

No impairment losses have been recognized by the Group in respect of goodwill in either financial year or as at the transition date to IFRS (January 1, 2004).

 

Cash-generating units

 

Goodwill acquired through business combination activity has been allocated to cash-generating units (CGUs) for the purposes of impairment testing based on the business segment into which the business combination will be assimilated. The cash-generating units represent the lowest level within the Group at which the associated goodwill is monitored for internal management purposes and are not larger than the primary and secondary segments determined in accordance with IAS 14 Segment Reporting. A total of 24 cash-generating units have been identified and these are analyzed as follows between the six business segments in the Group:

 

     CGUs

Europe Materials

   7

Europe Products

   7

Europe Distribution

   1

Americas Materials

   4

Americas Products

   4

Americas Distribution

   1
    

Total cash-generating units

   24
    

 

Impairment testing methodology and results

 

The recoverable amount of each of the 24 cash-generating units is determined based on a value-in-use computation. The cash flow forecasts employed for the value-in-use computation are extracted from a five-year strategic plan document formally approved by senior management and the Board of Directors and specifically exclude incremental profits and other cash flows stemming from future acquisition activity. The five-year cash flows obtained from this document are projected forward for an additional five years using the lower of historical compound annual growth and anticipated inflation as the relevant general growth factor. A 20-year annuity-based terminal value is calculated using the average of the last five years’ cash flows adjusted to take account of cumulative inflation to year 10 (being the end of the projection period); the terminal value specifically excludes any underlying growth assumption. The recoverable amount stemming from this exercise represents the present value of the future cash flows inclusive of the aforementioned terminal value discounted at a before-tax weighted average cost of capital appropriate to the cash-generating unit being assessed for impairment; the before-tax discount rates range from 7.4% to 10.8% (2004: 7.8% to 11.7%) dependent on the tax rate applicable in the jurisdiction concerned. The average before-tax discount rate represents a premium of circa 0.5 percentage points on the Group’s estimated before-tax weighted average cost of capital. Applying the above techniques, no impairment arose in 2005 (2004: nil).

 

Key assumptions include management’s estimates of future profitability, replacement capital expenditure requirements, trade working capital investment needs and tax considerations. The term of the discounted cash flow model is a significant factor in determining the fair value of the cash-generating units and has been arrived at taking account of the Group’s strong financial position, its established history of earnings growth and cash flow generation, its proven ability to pursue and integrate value-enhancing acquisitions and the nature of building materials where obsolescence risk is very low.

 

F-43


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 14—INTANGIBLE ASSETS (continued)

 

The goodwill allocated to each of the 24 cash-generating units accounts for between 10% and 20% of the total carrying amount of €2,194.6 million (2004: €1,756.9 million) in two instances and less than 10% of the total carrying amount in all other cases. The additional disclosures required under IAS 36 Impairment of Assets in relation to significant goodwill amounts arising in each of these two cash-generating units (Europe Distribution within the Europe Products & Distribution Division and Finland Materials within the Europe Materials Division) are as follows:

 

     Europe
Distribution


   Finland
Materials


Carrying amount of goodwill allocated to the CGU

   €288.0m    €222.3m

Carrying amount of indefinite-lived intangible assets allocated to the CGU

   Nil    Nil

Basis on which recoverable amount of the CGU has been assessed

   Value-in-use    Value-in-use

Discount rate applied to the cash flow projections (real before-tax)

   10.0%    8.8%

Excess of value-in-use over carrying amount

   €359.6m    €181.6m

 

Additional disclosure requirements due to the employment of value-in-use in determining recoverable amount:

 

    The key assumptions used are in line with those addressed above. The values applied to each of the key assumptions are derived from a combination of internal and external factors based on historical experience and take into account the stability of cash flows typically associated with these businesses.

 

    The cash flows for each of the two CGUs have been projected in line with the methodology disclosed above with the cash flows arising after the five-year period in the strategic plan document being grown by inflation.

 

Given the magnitude of the excess of value-in-use over carrying amount in both instances, and the absence of any reasonably possible changes in the key assumptions employed, the additional disclosures in IAS 36 pertaining to sensitivity of the value-in-use computations are not warranted.

 

NOTE 15—FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

     December 31, 2005

 
     Associates

             
     Share of
net assets


    Goodwill

   Loans

    Subtotal

    Other (i)

    Total

 
     €m     €m    €m     €m     €m     €m  

At January 1

   157.1     18.5    3.2     178.8     113.2     292.0  

Translation adjustment

   9.6     2.9    0.1     12.6     0.4     13.0  

Reclassifications

   17.0     —      —       17.0     (17.0 )   —    

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   10.6     —      1.3     11.9     9.0     20.9  

Investments and advances

   211.3     87.6    —       298.9     7.7     306.6  

Disposals

   (1.4 )   —      (1.7 )   (3.1 )   (6.4 )   (9.5 )

Retained income less dividends paid

   11.5     —      —       11.5     —       11.5  
    

 
  

 

 

 

At December 31

   415.7     109.0    2.9     527.6     106.9     634.5  
    

 
  

 

 

 

 

F-44


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 15—FINANCIAL ASSETS (continued)

 

The equivalent disclosure for the prior year is as follows:

 

     December 31, 2004

 
     Associates

             
     Share of
net assets


    Goodwill

    Loans

    Subtotal

    Other (i)

    Total

 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

At January 1

   68.9     (2.8 )   3.3     69.4     79.5     148.9  

Translation adjustment

   (6.9 )   (1.4 )   (0.1 )   (8.4 )   0.2     (8.2 )

Joint venture becoming an associate

   93.3     19.6     —       112.9     (5.5 )   107.4  

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   (12.3 )   —       —       (12.3 )   39.9     27.6  

Investments and advances

   2.9     3.1     —       6.0     5.0     11.0  

Disposals

   —       —       —       —       (5.9 )   (5.9 )

Retained income less dividends paid

   11.2     —       —       11.2     —       11.2  
    

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31

   157.1     18.5     3.2     178.8     113.2     292.0  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

The investment in associates (including goodwill and loans payable to CRH) is analyzed as follows:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Non-current assets

   602.9     220.4  

Current assets

   272.8     202.4  

Non-current liabilities (including loans payable)

   (179.1 )   (142.5 )

Current liabilities

   (169.0 )   (101.5 )
    

 

Net assets

   527.6     178.8  
    

 

 

(i) The other financial assets caption comprises trade investments carried at historical cost together with quoted investments at fair value and loans extended by the Group to joint ventures (which are treated as loans and receivables under IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement and are included within financial assets at historical cost); the balance at December 31, 2005 comprises €22.0 million in respect of trade and quoted investments and €84.9 million in respect of loans to joint ventures (2004: €32.9 million and €80.3 million respectively).

 

(ii) The investments in associated undertakings are not publicly traded with the exception of SAMSE. A listing of the principal associated undertakings is as follows:

 

Incorporated and
operating in


   % held

       

Products and services


Israel

   25.00    Mashav Initiating and Development Limited    Cement

Spain

   26.30    Corporación Uniland    Cement, aggregates, readymixed concrete and mortar

France

   23.39    Groupe SAMSE    Builders merchants and DIY stores

United States

   45.00    Buckeye Ready-Mix, LLC    Readymixed concrete

 

F-45


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 16—SALE OF INVESTMENTS AND PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Investments and property, plant and equipment sold at net carrying amount:

         

—property, plant and equipment

   72.6    85.6

—intangible assets

   0.9    —  

—financial assets

   9.5    5.9
    
  

Total

   83.0    91.5

Gain on sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   19.8    10.8
    
  

Proceeds from sale of investments and property, plant and equipment—Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

   102.8    102.3
    
  

 

NOTE 17—INVENTORIES

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Raw materials

   408.2    320.1

Work-in-progress

   112.6    80.9

Finished goods

   1,201.8    907.9
    
  

Total inventories at the lower of cost and net realizable value

   1,722.6    1,308.9
    
  

 

Write-downs of inventories recognized as an expense within cost of sales amounted to €16.5 million (2004: €8.2 million).

 

The aggregate amount of costs incurred and recognized income (less recognized losses) for all contracts in progress at the balance sheet date was €418.1 million (2004: €293.4 million).

 

None of the above carrying amounts has been pledged as security for liabilities entered into by the Group.

 

NOTE 18—ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE AND PREPAYMENTS

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

All current

            

Trade receivables

   2,031.5     1,656.6  

Provision for doubtful accounts

   (106.7 )   (95.9 )
    

 

     1,924.8     1,560.7  

Amounts receivable in respect of construction contracts

   170.7     110.8  

Other receivables

   226.4     186.2  

Amounts receivable from associates

   4.3     1.7  

Prepayments and accrued income

   150.2     113.7  
    

 

Total

   2,476.4     1,973.1  
    

 

 

Retentions held by customers included in other receivables at the balance sheet date amounted to €10.3 million (2004: €7.7 million).

 

F-46


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 19—ACCOUNTS PAYABLE AND ACCRUED LIABILITIES

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Current

         

Trade payables

   1,204.7    982.1

Irish employment-related taxes

   4.9    7.1

Other employment-related taxes

   42.4    40.8

Value added tax

   72.6    52.7

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration

   72.5    40.1

Other payables

   242.6    163.8

Accruals and deferred income

   589.5    450.2

Amounts payable to associates

   25.2    5.3
    
  

Subtotal—current

   2,254.4    1,742.1
    
  

Non-current

         

Other payables

   25.1    34.0

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration (stated at net present cost) due as follows:

         

—between one and two years

   38.7    24.2

—between two and five years

   78.2    52.8

—after five years

   45.6    11.0
    
  

Subtotal—non-current

   187.6    122.0
    
  

Total

   2,442.0    1,864.1
    
  

 

Included in other payables are advances of €40.8 million (2004: €25.7 million) received from customers in respect of work to be performed under construction contracts.

 

NOTE 20—MOVEMENT IN WORKING CAPITAL

 

    December 31, 2005

 
    Inventories

  Accounts
receivable
and
prepayments


  Accounts
payable and
accrued
liabilities


    Total

 
    €m   €m   €m     €m  

At January 1

  1,308.9   1,973.1   (1,864.1 )   1,417.9  

Translation adjustment

  101.4   145.5   (151.3 )   95.6  

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

  190.3   247.5   (228.4 )   209.4  

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration:

                   

—arising on acquisitions during the year (net present cost) (note 33)

  —     —     (123.2 )   (123.2 )

—paid during the year

  —     —     45.3     45.3  

Interest accruals

  —     1.2   (20.9 )   (19.7 )

Reclassifications

  —     —     (17.7 )   (17.7 )

Increase/(decrease) in working capital

  122.0   109.1   (81.7 )   149.4  
   
 
 

 

At December 31

  1,722.6   2,476.4   (2,442.0 )   1,757.0  
   
 
 

 

 

F-47


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 20—MOVEMENT IN WORKING CAPITAL (continued)

 

The equivalent disclosure for the prior year is as follows:

 

    December 31, 2004

 
    Inventories

    Accounts
receivable
and
prepayments


    Accounts
payable and
accrued
liabilities


    Total

 
    €m     €m     €m     €m  

At January 1

  1,155.8     1,747.7     (1,645.2 )   1,258.3  

Translation adjustment

  (39.6 )   (57.8 )   59.8     (37.6 )

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

  85.8     231.2     (185.1 )   131.9  

Joint venture becoming an associate

  (15.1 )   (13.7 )   19.6     (9.2 )

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration:

                       

—arising on acquisitions during the year (net present cost) (note 33)

  —       —       (50.3 )   (50.3 )

—paid during the year

  —       —       57.3     57.3  

Interest accruals

  —       4.6     (15.7 )   (11.1 )

Increase/(decrease) in working capital

  122.0     61.1     (104.5 )   78.6  
   

 

 

 

At December 31

  1,308.9     1,973.1     (1,864.1 )   1,417.9  
   

 

 

 

 

NOTE 21—LIQUID INVESTMENTS AND CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

 

Accounting for financial instruments

 

The Group elected to pursue early implementation of IAS 32 Financial Statements: Disclosure and Presentation and IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement with effect from January 1, 2004 (the transition date to IFRS) taking account of the prohibition on the fair valuation of financial liabilities imposed by the version of IAS 39 approved by the European Union.

 

(a) Liquid investments

 

Liquid investments comprise short-term deposits and current asset investments which are held as readily disposable stores of value and include investments in government gilts and commercial paper and deposits of less than one year in duration. The maturity of these investments falls outside the three months timeframe for classification as cash and cash equivalents under IAS 7 Cash Flow Statements, and accordingly, the related balances have been treated as financial assets and have been categorized as either “fair value through profit and loss” or “loans and receivables” as shown in the table below. The credit risk attaching to these items is documented in note 23.

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Fair value through profit and loss

   342.2    297.4

Loans and receivables

   0.3    14.3
    
  

Total

   342.5    311.7
    
  

 

(b) Cash and cash equivalents

 

In accordance with IAS 7, cash and cash equivalents comprise cash balances held for the purposes of meeting short-term cash commitments and investments which are readily convertible to a known amount of cash

 

F-48


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 21—LIQUID INVESTMENTS AND CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS (continued)

 

and are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value. Where investments are categorized as cash equivalents, the related balances have a maturity of three months or less from the date of acquisition. Bank overdrafts are included within current interest-bearing loans and borrowings in the Consolidated Balance Sheets.

 

Cash and cash equivalents are reported at fair value and are analyzed as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Cash at bank and in hand

   294.0    225.5

Investments (short-term deposits)

   854.6    846.5
    
  

Included in Consolidated Balance Sheets and Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

   1,148.6    1,072.0
    
  

 

Cash at bank and in hand earns interest at floating rates based on daily deposit bank rates. Short-term deposits are made for varying periods of between one day and three months depending on the immediate cash requirements of the Group, and earn interest at the respective short-term deposit rates.

 

NOTE 22—INTEREST-BEARING LOANS AND BORROWINGS

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Bank loans and overdrafts:

            

—unsecured

   1,753.2     1,174.9  

— secured*

   45.9     67.5  

Other term loans:

            

—unsecured

   3,262.3     2,745.9  

—secured*

   45.4     65.5  
    

 

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings (non-current and current)

   5,106.8     4,053.8  
    

 

Included in current liabilities in the Consolidated Balance Sheets:

            

Loans repayable within one year

   (436.0 )   (135.3 )

Bank overdrafts

   (146.3 )   (116.1 )
    

 

Current interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   (582.3 )   (251.4 )
    

 

Non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   4,524.5     3,802.4  
    

 


* Secured on specific property, plant and equipment

 

F-49


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 22—INTEREST-BEARING LOANS AND BORROWINGS (continued)

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Repayment schedule

         

Within one year

   582.3    251.4

Between one and two years

   332.0    329.4

Between two and three years

   236.8    200.7

Between three and four years

   1,272.1    195.8

Between four and five years

   244.3    701.5

After five years

   2,439.3    2,375.0
    
  
     5,106.8    4,053.8
    
  

Instalment payments

         

Loans fully repayable within five years:

         

—not by instalments

   2,348.0    1,419.8

—by instalments

   247.9    244.4
    
  

Subtotal

   2,595.9    1,664.2
    
  

Loans fully repayable in more than five years:

         

—not by instalments

   2,373.4    2,250.2

—by instalments**

   137.5    139.4
    
  

Subtotal

   2,510.9    2,389.6
    
  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings (non-current and current)

   5,106.8    4,053.8
    
  

** €65.9 million (2004: €124.8 million) falls due for repayment after five years.

 

Obligations under finance leases

 

Obligations under finance leases included above (net of interest) are due as follows:

 

Within one year

   13.3    11.1

Between one and two years

   11.8    10.6

Between two and five years

   18.3    22.5

After five years

   6.0    10.3
    
  
     49.4    54.5
    
  

 

Borrowing facilities

 

Various borrowing facilities are available to the Group. The undrawn committed facilities available as at December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004, in respect of which all conditions precedent had been met, mature as follows:

 

Within one year

   89.4    76.2

Between one and two years

   12.3    80.7

Between two and five years

   178.1    578.1

After five years

   —      41.7
    
  
     279.8    776.7
    
  

 

F-50


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 22—INTEREST-BEARING LOANS AND BORROWINGS (continued)

 

Included in the figures above is an amount of €91.7 million in respect of the Group’s share of facilities available to joint ventures (2004: €109.8 million).

 

Guarantees

 

The Company has given letters of guarantee to secure obligations of subsidiary undertakings as follows: €4,587.2 million in respect of loans, bank advances and future lease obligations, €23.1 million in respect of deferred acquisition consideration, €186.4 million in respect of letters of credit and €14.2 million in respect of other obligations.

 

Pursuant to the provisions of Section 17, Companies (Amendment) Act, 1986, the Company has guaranteed the liabilities of certain of its subsidiary undertakings and of a general partnership in the Republic of Ireland for the financial year ended December 31, 2005 and, as a result, such subsidiary undertakings and the general partnership have been exempted from the filing provisions of Section 7, Companies (Amendment) Act, 1986 and Regulation 20 of the European Communities (Accounts Regulations), 1993 respectively.

 

NOTE 23—DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

 

Derivative financial instruments recognized as assets and liabilities in the Consolidated Balance Sheets are analyzed as follows:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Non-current assets

            

Fair value hedges

   135.2     173.2  

Net investment hedges

   19.6     —    
    

 

     154.8     173.2  
    

 

Current assets

            

Fair value hedges

   4.8     0.7  

Cash flow hedges

   2.7     —    

Net investment hedges

   20.2     —    

Not designated as hedges

   3.0     0.4  
    

 

     30.7     1.1  
    

 

Total assets

   185.5     174.3  
    

 

Non-current liabilities

            

Fair value hedges

   (12.7 )   (46.7 )

Cash flow hedges

   (0.3 )   (0.1 )

Net investment hedges

   —       (4.2 )

Not designated as hedges

   (0.5 )   (0.9 )
    

 

     (13.5 )   (51.9 )
    

 

Current liabilities

            

Fair value hedges

   (1.3 )   (15.7 )

Cash flow hedges

   (0.1 )   (0.3 )

Net investment hedges

   (1.4 )   (192.8 )

Not designated as hedges

   (1.8 )   (1.6 )
    

 

     (4.6 )   (210.4 )
    

 

Total liabilities

   (18.1 )   (262.3 )
    

 

Net asset/(liability) on derivative financial instruments

   167.4     (88.0 )
    

 

 

F-51


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 23—DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS (continued)

 

Financial risk management objectives and policies

 

The Group uses financial instruments throughout its businesses: interest-bearing loans and borrowings, cash and cash equivalents, short-dated liquid investments and finance leases are used to finance the Group’s operations; trade receivables and trade payables arise directly from operations; and derivatives, principally interest rate and currency swaps and forward foreign exchange contracts, are used to manage interest rate risks and currency exposures and to achieve the desired profile of borrowings. The Group does not trade in financial instruments nor does it enter into any leveraged derivative transactions.

 

The main risks attaching to the Group’s financial instruments are interest rate risk, foreign currency risk, credit risk and liquidity risk. Commodity price risk is of minimal relevance given that exposure is confined to a small number of contracts entered into for the purpose of hedging future movements in energy costs. The Board reviews and agrees policies for the prudent management of each of these risks as documented below.

 

Interest rate risk

 

The Group’s exposure to market risk for changes in interest rates stems predominantly from its long-term debt obligations. Interest cost is managed by a centrally-controlled treasury function using a mix of fixed and floating rate debt; in recent years, the Group’s target has been to fix interest rates on approximately 50% of net debt as at the period-end. With the objective of managing this mix in a cost-efficient manner, the Group enters into interest rate swaps, under which the Group contracts to exchange, at predetermined intervals, the difference between fixed and variable interest amounts calculated by reference to a pre-agreed notional principal. The majority of these swaps are designated under IAS 39 to hedge underlying debt obligations; undesignated financial instruments are termed “not designated as hedges” in the preceding analysis of derivative financial instruments in the Consolidated Balance Sheets.

 

Foreign currency risk

 

Due to the nature of building materials, which in general exhibit a low value to weight ratio, CRH’s activities are conducted primarily in the local currency of the country of operation resulting in low levels of foreign currency transaction risk; variances arising in this regard are reflected in operating costs or cost of sales in the Consolidated Statements of Income in the period in which they arise.

 

Given its presence in 25 countries worldwide, the principal foreign exchange risk is translation-related arising from fluctuations in the euro value of the Group’s net investment in currencies other than the euro. The Group’s established policy is to spread its net worth across the currencies of its various operations with the objective of limiting its exposure to individual currencies and thus promoting consistency with the geographical balance of its operations. In order to achieve this objective, the Group manages its borrowings, where practicable and cost effective, to partially hedge its foreign currency assets. Hedging is done using currency borrowings in the same currency as the assets being hedged or through the use of other hedging methods such as currency swaps.

 

Credit risk

 

In addition to cash at bank and in hand, the Group holds significant cash balances which are invested on a short-term basis and are classified as either cash equivalents or liquid investments as discussed in Note 21 above. These deposits and other financial instruments (principally certain derivatives and loans and receivables included

 

F-52


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 23—DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS (continued)

 

within financial assets) give rise to credit risk on amounts due from counterparties. Credit risk is managed by limiting the aggregate amount and duration of exposure to any one counterparty primarily depending on its credit rating and by regular review of these ratings. The maximum exposure arising in the event of default on the part of the counterparty is the carrying value of the relevant financial instrument.

 

Credit risk arising in the context of the Group’s operations is not significant. Customers who wish to trade on credit terms are subject to strict verification procedures prior to credit being advanced and are subject to continued monitoring at operating company level.

 

Liquidity risk

 

The Group is exposed to liquidity risk which arises primarily from the maturing of short-term and long-term debt obligations and derivative transactions. The Group’s policy is to ensure that sufficient resources are available either from cash balances, cash flows or undrawn committed bank facilities, to ensure all obligations can be met as they fall due. To achieve this objective, the Group:

 

    maintains cash balances and liquid investments with highly-rated counterparties;

 

    limits the maturity of cash balances; and

 

    borrows the bulk of its debt needs under committed bank lines or other term financing.

 

Commodity price risk

 

The Group’s exposure to price risk in this regard is minimal with derivatives to hedge future energy costs accounting for 0.9% of the total fair value of derivatives as at the period-end (2004: 0.9%).

 

NOTE 24—ANALYSIS OF NET DEBT

 

Components of and reconciliation of opening to closing net debt

 

Net debt comprises cash and cash equivalents, liquid investments, derivative financial instrument assets and liabilities and current and non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings.

 

    December 31, 2005

 
    At
January 1


    Cash
flow


    Acquisitions

    Mark-to-
market


    Translation
adjustment


    At
December 31


 
    €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Cash and cash equivalents (note 21)

  1,072.0     (28.9 )   58.0     —       47.5     1,148.6  

Liquid investments (note 21)

  311.7     15.0     —       —       15.8     342.5  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings (note 22)

  (4,053.8 )   (540.4 )   (137.6 )   85.1     (460.1 )   (5,106.8 )

Derivative financial instruments (net) (note 23)

  (88.0 )   102.8     —       (79.2 )   231.8     167.4  
   

 

 

 

 

 

Group net debt (including share of non-recourse debt in joint ventures)

  (2,758.1 )   (451.5 )   (79.6 )   5.9     (165.0 )   (3,448.3 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

Group net debt excluding proportionately consolidated joint ventures

  (2,501.1 )   (436.0 )   (80.9 )   6.1     (165.2 )   (3,177.1 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

F-53


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 24—ANALYSIS OF NET DEBT (continued)

 

The equivalent disclosure for the prior year is as follows:

 

    December 31, 2004

 
    At
January 1


    Cash
flow


    Acquisitions

    Joint
venture
becoming an
associate


    Mark-to-
market


    Translation
adjustment


    At
December 31


 
    €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Cash and cash equivalents (note 21)

  1,040.9     (15.2 )   67.4     (1.0 )   —       (20.1 )   1,072.0  

Liquid investments (note 21)

  292.1     25.2     —       —       —       (5.6 )   311.7  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings (note 22)

  (3,910.6 )   (138.2 )   (269.9 )   31.2     18.9     214.8     (4,053.8 )

Derivative financial instruments (net) (note 23)

  22.9     62.2     —       —       (19.9 )   (153.2 )   (88.0 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

Group net debt (including share of non-recourse debt in joint ventures)

  (2,554.7 )   (66.0 )   (202.5 )   30.2     (1.0 )   35.9     (2,758.1 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

Group net debt excluding proportionately consolidated joint ventures

  (2,377.1 )   (76.3 )   (80.9 )   —       (1.0 )   34.2     (2,501.1 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest rate and currency profile

 

The interest rate and currency profile of the Group’s net debt and net worth (capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders) as at December 31, 2005 is as follows:

 

    euro

    US
Dollar


    Pound
Sterling


    Swiss
Franc


    Other

    Total

 
    €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Cash and cash equivalents—floating rate

  562.5     235.0     86.4     188.8     75.9     1,148.6  

Liquid investments—floating rate

  85.5     84.5     172.5     —       —       342.5  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings—fixed rate

  (221.1 )   (3,007.3 )   (24.1 )   (20.5 )   (41.4 )   (3,314.4 )

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings—floating rate

  (1,116.4 )   (193.2 )   (379.0 )   (0.1 )   (103.7 )   (1,792.4 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

Net debt by major currency excluding derivative financial instruments

  (689.5 )   (2,881.0 )   (144.2 )   168.2     (69.2 )   (3,615.7 )

Derivative financial instruments (including mark-to-market)

  (1,017.6 )   1,676.7     125.5     (360.8 )   (256.4 )   167.4  
   

 

 

 

 

 

Net debt by major currency including derivative financial instruments

  (1,707.1 )   (1,204.3 )   (18.7 )   (192.6 )   (325.6 )   (3,448.3 )

Non-debt assets and liabilities analyzed as follows:

                                   

Non-current assets

  3,943.5     4,632.7     510.2     365.7     724.9     10,177.0  

Current assets

  1,692.5     1,876.9     225.3     147.7     256.6     4,199.0  

Non-current liabilities

  (486.7 )   (1,096.7 )   (333.9 )   (87.0 )   (53.4 )   (2,057.7 )

Current liabilities

  (1,161.6 )   (1,084.5 )   (163.9 )   (80.7 )   (145.6 )   (2,636.3 )

Minority interest

  (23.6 )   (2.6 )   —       (7.3 )   (4.8 )   (38.3 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

Capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders

  2,257.0     3,121.5     219.0     145.8     452.1     6,195.4  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

F-54


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 24—ANALYSIS OF NET DEBT (continued)

 

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings—fixed rate

 

The fixed rate interest-bearing loans and borrowings including the impact of derivative financial instruments (interest rate and cross-currency swaps) as at December 31, 2005 are as follows:

 

     euro

    US
Dollar


    Pound
Sterling


    Swiss
Franc


    Other

    Total

 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings—fixed rate as above

   (221.1 )   (3,007.3 )   (24.1 )   (20.5 )   (41.4 )   (3,314.4 )

Impact of derivative financial instruments on fixed rate debt

   (562.9 )   2,430.6     (21.9 )   (32.8 )   (94.6 )   1,718.4  
    

 

 

 

 

 

Net fixed rate interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   (784.0 )   (576.7 )   (46.0 )   (53.3 )   (136.0 )   (1,596.0 )
    

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted average fixed interest rates

   3.4 %   7.4 %   5.0 %   2.5 %   5.1 %   5.0 %

Weighted average fixed periods—years

   2.1     6.4     2.4     2.3     1.7     3.7  

Gross debt by major currency—analysis of effective interest rates:

                                    

—excluding derivative financial instruments

   3.3 %   6.8 %   4.9 %   4.2 %   4.2 %   5.7 %

—gross debt excluding derivative financial instruments

   (1,337.5 )   (3,200.5 )   (403.1 )   (20.6 )   (145.1 )   (5,106.8 )

—including derivative financial instruments

   3.0 %   6.8 %   5.0 %   1.4 %   5.0 %   4.3 %

—gross debt including derivative financial instruments

   (2,355.1 )   (1,523.8 )   (277.6 )   (381.4 )   (401.5 )   (4,939.4 )

 

Floating rate debt comprises bank borrowings and finance leases bearing interest at rates set in advance for periods ranging from overnight to less than one year largely by reference to inter-bank interest rates (US$ LIBOR, Sterling LIBOR, Swiss Franc LIBOR and Euribor).

 

Gains and losses arising on the re-translation of net worth are dealt with in the Consolidated Statements of Recognized Income and Expense. Transactional currency exposures arise in a number of the Group’s operations and these result in net currency gains and losses which are recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Income. As at December 31, 2005 and 2004, these exposures were not material.

 

F-55


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 24—ANALYSIS OF NET DEBT (continued)

 

The corresponding interest rate and currency profile of the Group’s net debt and net worth as at December 31, 2004 was as follows:

 

    euro

    US Dollar

    Pound
Sterling


    Swiss
Franc


    Other

    Total

 
    €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Cash and cash equivalents—floating rate

  421.9     284.2     179.9     147.7     38.3     1,072.0  

Liquid investments—floating rate

  80.6     63.7     156.7     —       10.7     311.7  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings—fixed rate

  (32.3 )   (2,680.4 )   (28.5 )   (23.1 )   (87.2 )   (2,851.5 )

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings—floating rate

  (675.4 )   (111.9 )   (398.5 )   (3.0 )   (13.5 )   (1,202.3 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

Net debt by major currency excluding derivative financial instruments

  (205.2 )   (2,444.4 )   (90.4 )   121.6     (51.7 )   (2,670.1 )

Derivative financial instruments (including mark-to-market)

  (1,057.9 )   1,558.1     11.0     (362.3 )   (236.9 )   (88.0 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

Net debt by major currency including derivative financial instruments

  (1,263.1 )   (886.3 )   (79.4 )   (240.7 )   (288.6 )   (2,758.1 )

Non-debt assets and liabilities analyzed as follows:

                                   

Non-current assets

  3,270.3     3,512.6     494.6     360.4     594.1     8,232.0  

Current assets

  1,366.5     1,374.5     208.1     145.6     187.3     3,282.0  

Non-current liabilities

  (382.8 )   (882.1 )   (260.7 )   (87.2 )   (41.0 )   (1,653.8 )

Current liabilities

  (1,019.5 )   (783.2 )   (146.7 )   (80.4 )   (92.9 )   (2,122.7 )

Minority interest

  (15.0 )   (4.8 )   —       (6.6 )   (7.8 )   (34.2 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

Capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders

  1,956.4     2,330.7     215.9     91.1     351.1     4,945.2  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings—fixed rate

 

The fixed rate interest-bearing loans and borrowings including the impact of derivative financial instruments (interest rate and cross-currency swaps) as at December 31, 2004 is as follows:

 

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings—fixed rate as above

  (32.3 )   (2,680.4 )   (28.5 )   (23.1 )   (87.2 )   (2,851.5 )

Impact of derivative financial instruments on fixed rate debt

  (567.4 )   2,236.2     (21.3 )   (97.9 )   (50.2 )   1,499.4  
   

 

 

 

 

 

Net fixed rate interest-bearing loans and borrowings

  (599.7 )   (444.2 )   (49.8 )   (121.0 )   (137.4 )   (1,352.1 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted average fixed interest rates

  3.1 %   7.3 %   5.1 %   3.1 %   6.6 %   5.1 %

Weighted average fixed periods—years

  2.1     8.0     2.0     1.8     1.5     4.1  

Gross debt by major currency—analysis of effective interest rates:

                                   

—excluding derivative financial instruments

  3.9 %   6.8 %   5.2 %   4.2 %   4.5 %   6.1 %

—gross debt excluding derivative financial instruments

  (707.7 )   (2,792.3 )   (427.0 )   (26.1 )   (100.7 )   (4,053.8 )

—including derivative financial instruments

  3.0 %   5.6 %   5.4 %   1.5 %   6.1 %   4.2 %

—gross debt including derivative financial instruments

  (1,765.6 )   (1,234.2 )   (416.0 )   (388.4 )   (337.6 )   (4,141.8 )

 

F-56


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 25—PROVISION FOR LIABILITIES AND CHARGES

 

Net present cost


  At
January 1


  Translation
adjustment


    Arising on
acquisition


  Provided
during
year


  Utilized
during
year


    Reversed
unused


    Reclassifications
(to)/from
accruals/
payables


    Discount
unwinding


  At
December 31


    €m   €m     €m   €m   €m     €m     €m     €m   €m

December 31, 2005

                                           

Insurance (i)

  127.8   14.2     1.6   66.1   (60.7 )   (0.2 )   (6.1 )   4.3   147.0

Guarantees and warranties (ii)

  29.6   1.1     0.9   6.0   (7.7 )   (1.2 )   1.5     0.9   31.1

Rationalization and redundancy (iii)

  10.5   0.3     0.9   13.5   (8.0 )   (0.3 )   (1.1 )   0.4   16.2

Environment and remediation (iv)

  61.1   1.6     0.8   17.8   (5.0 )   (0.4 )   0.5     2.9   79.3

Other

  49.4   0.6     9.6   9.4   (14.2 )   (3.3 )   7.7     0.6   59.8
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 
 

Total

  278.4   17.8     13.8   112.8   (95.6 )   (5.4 )   2.5     9.1   333.4
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 
 

Analyzed as:

                                           

Non-current liabilities

  182.3                                       223.0

Current liabilities

  96.1                                       110.4
   
                                     

Total

  278.4                                       333.4
   
                                     

The equivalent disclosure for the prior year is as follows:

 

                   

December 31, 2004

                                           

Insurance (i)

  116.6   (7.0 )   1.7   59.8   (46.5 )   (0.1 )   —       3.3   127.8

Guarantees and warranties (ii)

  31.2   (0.5 )   1.2   10.0   (11.6 )   (1.3 )   —       0.6   29.6

Rationalization and redundancy (iii)

  20.5   0.1     3.0   4.6   (16.0 )   (1.8 )   —       0.1   10.5

Environment and remediation (iv)

  67.1   (1.0 )   4.5   7.4   (6.7 )   (12.2 )   —       2.0   61.1

Other

  45.0   0.6     1.3   15.7   (12.4 )   (0.9 )   —       0.1   49.4
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 
 

Total

  280.4   (7.8 )   11.7   97.5   (93.2 )   (16.3 )   —       6.1   278.4
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 
 

Analyzed as:

                                           

Non-current liabilities

  157.7                                       182.3

Current liabilities

  122.7                                       96.1
   
                                     

Total

  280.4                                       278.4
   
                                     

 

F-57


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 25—PROVISION FOR LIABILITIES AND CHARGES (continued)

 

(i) Insurance

 

This provision relates to workers’ compensation (employers’ liability) and third-party liabilities or claims covered under the Group’s self-insurance schemes. Reflecting the operation of these self-insurance schemes, a substantial portion of the total provision relates to claims which have not yet materialized (incurred but not reported) in respect of which the Group will bear an excess which will not be recoverable from insurers. In addition, due to the extended time frame which is habitually involved in such claims, a significant component of the total provision is subject to actuarial valuation. Where actuarial valuation is either inappropriate or impractical, other external assessments are made.

 

(ii) Guarantees and warranties

 

Some of the products sold by Group companies (subsidiaries and joint ventures) carry formal guarantees in relation to satisfactory performance spanning varying periods subsequent to purchase. Provision is accordingly made on a net present cost basis for the anticipated cost of honoring such guarantees and warranties at each balance sheet date. Although the expected timing of any payments is uncertain, best estimates have been made in determining a likely cash profile for the purposes of discounting using past experience as a guide.

 

(iii) Rationalization and redundancy

 

These provisions relate to irrevocable commitments under various rationalization and redundancy programs throughout the Group, none of which is individually material. The Group expects that these provisions will be utilized within three years of the balance sheet date.

 

(iv) Environment and remediation

 

This provision comprises obligations governing site remediation and improvement costs to be incurred in compliance with either local or national environmental regulations together with constructive obligations stemming from established best practice. Whilst a significant element of the total provision will reverse in the medium-term (being two to ten years), the majority of the legal and constructive obligations applicable to long-lived assets (principally mineral-bearing land and buildings) will unwind over a 30-year timeframe. In discounting the related obligations, expected future cash outflows have been determined with due regard to extraction status and anticipated remaining life.

 

F-58


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 26—DEFERRED INCOME TAX

 

The deductible and taxable temporary differences at the balance sheet date in respect of which deferred tax has been recognized are analyzed as follows:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Deferred income tax assets (deductible temporary differences)

            

Deficits on Group defined benefit pension obligations

   126.5     107.5  

Revaluation of derivative financial instruments to fair value

   0.9     1.1  

Employee share options

   32.4     18.5  

Other deductible temporary differences

   306.7     208.2  
    

 

Total

   466.5     335.3  
    

 

Deferred income tax liabilities (taxable temporary differences)

            

Taxable temporary differences principally attributable to accelerated tax depreciation and fair value adjustments arising on acquisition

   1,150.9     955.5  

Revaluation of derivative financial instruments to fair value

   1.7     0.9  

Rolled-over capital gains

   31.9     31.0  
    

 

Total

   1,184.5     987.4  
    

 

At January 1

   652.1     558.2  

Translation adjustment

   65.1     (32.5 )

Net charge for the year (note 10)

   42.1     42.5  

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   12.2     125.5  

Deconsolidation adjustment: joint venture becoming an associate

   —       (10.3 )

Increase in deferred tax asset on Group defined benefit pension obligations

   (21.7 )   (31.3 )

Increase in deferred tax asset on employee share options

   (12.3 )   —    

Increase in deferred tax liability on cash flow hedges

   0.7     —    

Reclassification

   (20.2 )   —    
    

 

At December 31

   718.0     652.1  
    

 

 

NOTE 27—RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS

 

The Group operates either defined benefit or defined contribution pension schemes in all of its principal operating areas. Scheme assets are held in separate trustee administered funds.

 

At the year-end, €43.4 million (2004: €32.8 million) was included in other payables in respect of defined contribution pension liabilities and €0.8 million (2004: €0.4 million) was included in other receivables in respect of defined contribution pension prepayments.

 

The Group operates defined benefit pension schemes in the Republic of Ireland, Britain and Northern Ireland, the Netherlands, Belgium, Germany, Portugal, Switzerland and the United States; for the purposes of the disclosures which follow, the schemes in the Republic of Ireland, the Netherlands, Belgium, Germany and Portugal (49% joint venture) have been aggregated into a “eurozone” category on the basis of common currency and financial assumptions. In line with the principle of proportionate consolidation, the assets, liabilities, income and expenses attaching to defined benefit pension schemes in joint ventures are reflected in the figures below on the basis of the Group’s share of these entities. The majority of the defined benefit pension schemes operated by the Group are funded as disclosed in the analysis of the defined benefit obligation presented below with unfunded schemes restricted to one scheme in each of Germany, Portugal and the United States.

 

F-59


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 27—RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS (continued)

 

In addition to the aforementioned defined benefit pension schemes, provision has been made in the financial statements for post-retirement healthcare obligations in respect of certain current and former employees principally in the United States and in Portugal (49%) and for long-term service commitments in respect of certain employees in the eurozone, Britain and Northern Ireland and Switzerland. These obligations are unfunded in nature and the required disclosures are addressed below.

 

In all cases, the projected unit credit method has been employed in determining the present value of the defined benefit obligations arising, the related current service cost and, where applicable, past service cost.

 

In accordance with the exemption afforded under IFRS 1 First-time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards, the cumulative actuarial gains and losses attributable to the Group’s defined benefit pension obligations at the transition date were recognized in full as at that date and adjusted against retained income. The alternative of retrospective application of the corridor methodology under IAS 19 was therefore not availed of. In addition, the Group has elected to avail of early implementation of the Amendment to IAS 19 Actuarial Gains and Losses, Group Plans and Disclosures which enables the recognition of actuarial gains and losses in retained income and the associated movement in the deferred tax asset via the Consolidated Statements of Recognized Income and Expense (SORIE) and has therefore not applied the corridor prospectively from the transition date as permitted under IAS 19 Employee Benefits.

 

Actuarial valuations

 

The funding requirements in relation to the Group’s defined benefit schemes are assessed in accordance with the advice of independent qualified actuaries and valuations are prepared in this regard either annually, where local requirements mandate that this be done, or at triennial intervals at a maximum in all other cases. In Ireland and Britain, either the attained age or projected unit credit methods are used in the valuations performed. In the Netherlands and Switzerland, the actuarial valuations reflect the current unit method, while the valuations are performed in accordance with the projected unit credit methodology in Portugal and Germany. In the case of the United States, valuations are performed using a variety of actuarial cost methodologies—current unit, projected unit and aggregate cost. The actuarial valuations range from April 2002 to December 2005.

 

The assumptions which have the most significant effect on the results of the actuarial valuations are those relating to the rate of return on investments and the rates of increase in remuneration and pensions. In the course of preparing the funding valuations, it was assumed that the rate of return on investments would, on average, exceed annual remuneration increases by 2% and pension increases by 3% per annum.

 

In general, actuarial valuations are not available for public inspection; however, the results of valuations are advised to the members of the various schemes.

 

F-60


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 27—RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS (continued)

 

Financial assumptions

 

The financial assumptions employed in the valuation of the defined benefit liabilities arising on pension schemes, post-retirement healthcare obligations and long-term service commitments are as follows:

 

Scheme liabilities

 

The major long-term assumptions used by the Group’s actuaries in the computation of scheme liabilities as at December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004 are as follows:

 

     eurozone

   Britain and
Northern Ireland


   Switzerland

   United States

     2005

   2004

     2005  

     2004  

   2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

     %    %    %    %    %    %    %    %

Rate of increase in:

                                       

—salaries

   4.00    4.00    4.50    4.50    2.25    2.25    4.50    4.50

—pensions in payment

   2.00    2.00    3.00    3.00    1.50    1.50    —      —  

Inflation

   2.00    2.00    2.50    2.50    1.50    1.50    2.50    2.50

Discount rate

   4.25    4.75    4.75    5.25    2.75    3.25    5.75    5.75

Medical cost trend rate

   5.25    5.25    n/a    n/a    n/a    n/a    10.00    10.00

 

Scheme assets

 

The long-term rates of return expected at December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004, determined in conjunction with the Group’s actuaries and analyzed by class of investment, are as follows:

 

     eurozone

   Britain and
Northern Ireland


   Switzerland

   United States

     2005

   2004

     2005  

     2004  

   2005

   2004

   2005

   2004

     %    %    %    %    %    %    %    %

Equities

   7.50    7.75    7.50    7.75    6.00    6.00    8.25    8.25

Bonds

   3.50    4.50    4.00    4.50    2.75    3.00    5.75    5.75

Property

   7.00    7.00    7.00    7.00    4.00    4.00    7.00    7.00

Other

   3.00    3.00    3.50    3.50    2.50    2.50    3.00    3.00

 

(a) Impact on Consolidated Statements of Income

 

Analysis of total expense—defined contribution and defined benefits of Income

 

The total expense charged to the Consolidated Statements of Income in respect of defined contribution and defined benefit pension schemes, post-retirement healthcare obligations and long-term service commitments is as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Defined contribution

         

Total defined contribution expense

   99.3    78.4
    
  

Defined benefit

         

Defined benefit pension schemes (funded and unfunded)

   57.3    45.8

Defined benefit post-retirement healthcare schemes (unfunded)

   1.3    —  

Defined benefit long-term service commitments (unfunded)

   5.3    0.3
    
  

Total defined benefit expense

   63.9    46.1
    
  

Total expense in Consolidated Statements of Income

   163.2    124.5
    
  

 

F-61


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 27—RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS (continued)

 

Analysis of defined benefit expense

 

The total defined benefit expense (comprising funded and unfunded defined benefit pension schemes and unfunded post-retirement healthcare obligations and long-term service commitments) is analyzed as follows:

 

     eurozone

    Britain and
Northern Ireland


    Switzerland

    United States

    Total Group

 
     2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Charged in arriving at Group operating income

 

                                               

Current service cost

   35.0     26.0     15.8     14.1     10.5     8.7     6.5     5.7     67.8     54.5  

Past service cost

   1.5     —       —       —       —       0.1     —       —       1.5     0.1  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Subtotal

   36.5     26.0     15.8     14.1     10.5     8.8     6.5     5.7     69.3     54.6  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Included in finance revenue and finance costs respectively:

 

                                         

Expected return on scheme assets

   (51.3 )   (49.4 )   (23.2 )   (22.0 )   (9.8 )   (10.0 )   (9.4 )   (9.0 )   (93.7 )   (90.4 )

Interest cost on scheme liabilities

   43.7     39.4     27.1     25.4     7.6     7.4     9.9     9.7     88.3     81.9  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Subtotal

   (7.6 )   (10.0 )   3.9     3.4     (2.2 )   (2.6 )   0.5     0.7     (5.4 )   (8.5 )
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net charge to Consolidated Statements of Income

   28.9     16.0     19.7     17.5     8.3     6.2     7.0     6.4     63.9     46.1  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Actual return on pension scheme assets

   166.7     65.5     64.2     25.6     33.6     6.6     6.5     10.1     271.0     107.8  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There are no reimbursement rights recognized as assets in accordance with IAS 19 Employee Benefits.

 

F-62


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 27—RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS (continued)

 

(b) Impact on Consolidated Balance Sheets

 

The net pension liability (comprising funded and unfunded defined benefit pension schemes and unfunded post-retirement healthcare obligations and long-term service commitments) as at December 31, 2005 is analyzed as follows:

 

    eurozone

    Britain and
Northern Ireland


    Switzerland

    United States

    Total Group

 
    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

 
    €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Equities

  559.3     433.5     266.6     207.6     97.0     75.5     90.9     75.1     1,013.8     791.7  

Bonds

  290.3     253.7     151.2     126.9     99.9     93.9     41.1     36.7     582.5     511.2  

Property

  64.2     54.3     3.1     2.5     57.6     60.1     1.5     1.7     126.4     118.6  

Other

  20.3     22.2     0.9     2.1     22.4     13.8     4.7     5.0     48.3     43.1  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Bid value of assets

  934.1     763.7     421.8     339.1     276.9     243.3     138.2     118.5     1,771.0     1,464.6  

Actuarial value of liabilities (present value)

  (1,092.3 )   (895.8 )   (651.2 )   (500.5 )   (276.9 )   (247.8 )   (201.1 )   (170.2 )   (2,221.5 )   (1,814.3 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Deficit in schemes

  (158.2 )   (132.1 )   (229.4 )   (161.4 )   —       (4.5 )   (62.9 )   (51.7 )   (450.5 )   (349.7 )

Related deferred income tax asset

  35.5     36.9     68.8     48.4     —       1.5     22.2     20.7     126.5     107.5  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net pension liability

  (122.7 )   (95.2 )   (160.6 )   (113.0 )   —       (3.0 )   (40.7 )   (31.0 )   (324.0 )   (242.2 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Analysis of liabilities—funded and unfunded

                                                           

Funded

                                                           

Defined benefit pension schemes

  (1,065.0 )   (893.2 )   (649.9 )   (499.2 )   (272.9 )   (243.9 )   (189.5 )   (161.0 )   (2,177.3 )   (1,797.3 )

Unfunded

                                                           

Defined benefit pension schemes

  (11.8 )   (0.8 )   —       —       —       —       (4.3 )   (3.3 )   (16.1 )   (4.1 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total—defined benefit pension schemes

  (1,076.8 )   (894.0 )   (649.9 )   (499.2 )   (272.9 )   (243.9 )   (193.8 )   (164.3 )   (2,193.4 )   (1,801.4 )

Post-retirement healthcare obligations (unfunded)

  (8.6 )   (0.8 )   —       —       —       —       (7.3 )   (5.9 )   (15.9 )   (6.7 )

Long-term service commitments (unfunded)

  (6.9 )   (1.0 )   (1.3 )   (1.3 )   (4.0 )   (3.9 )   —       —       (12.2 )   (6.2 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Actuarial value of liabilities (present value)

  (1,092.3 )   (895.8 )   (651.2 )   (500.5 )   (276.9 )   (247.8 )   (201.1 )   (170.2 )   (2,221.5 )   (1,814.3 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Split of asset values

  %     %     %     %     %     %     %     %     %     %  

Equities

  59.9     56.8     63.2     61.2     35.0     31.0     65.8     63.4     57.3     54.1  

Bonds

  31.1     33.2     35.9     37.4     36.1     38.6     29.7     31.0     32.9     34.9  

Property

  6.9     7.1     0.7     0.8     20.8     24.7     1.1     1.4     7.1     8.1  

Other

  2.1     2.9     0.2     0.6     8.1     5.7     3.4     4.2     2.7     2.9  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total

  100     100     100     100     100     100     100     100     100     100  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

F-63


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 27—RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS (continued)

 

The asset values above include €9.3 million in respect of investment in Ordinary Shares of the Company as at December 31, 2005 (2004: €6.2 million).

 

Given that the Group transitioned to IFRS with effect from January 1, 2004, a five-year history in respect of assets, liabilities and actuarial gains and losses is not available.

 

Analysis of amount included in the Consolidated Statements of Recognized Income and Expense (SORIE)

 

     eurozone

    Britain and
Northern
Ireland


    Switzerland

    United States

    Total Group

 
     2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Actual return less expected return on scheme assets

   115.4     16.1     41.0     3.6     23.8     (3.4 )   (2.9 )   1.1     177.3     17.4  

Experience gains and losses arising on scheme liabilities

   29.9     (5.2 )   3.3     —       5.5     (2.6 )   3.5     1.3     42.2     (6.5 )

Changes in assumptions underlying the present value of scheme liabilities

   (177.1 )   (80.2 )   (105.2 )   (26.9 )   (23.3 )   (8.4 )   —       (14.6 )   (305.6 )   (130.1 )
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Actuarial (loss)/gain recognized in SORIE

   (31.8 )   (69.3 )   (60.9 )   (23.3 )   6.0     (14.4 )   0.6     (12.2 )   (86.1 )   (119.2 )
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The cumulative actuarial loss recognized in the SORIE is as follows (post January 1, 2004 being the transition date to IFRS):

 

     2005

 
     €m  

Recognized in 2004 financial year

   (119.2 )

Recognized in 2005 financial year

   (86.1 )
    

Cumulative actuarial loss recognized in SORIE

   (205.3 )
    

 

F-64


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 27—RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS (continued)

 

    eurozone

    Britain and
Northern
Ireland


    Switzerland

    United States

    Total Group

 
    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

 
    €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Reconciliation of scheme assets (bid value)

                                                           

At January 1

  763.7     690.0     339.1     306.7     243.3     191.2     118.5     119.0     1,464.6     1,306.9  

Movement in year:

                                                           

Translation adjustment

  —       —       9.6     (1.4 )   (2.1 )   1.9     18.4     (9.4 )   25.9     (8.9 )

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

  —       1.8     —       —       0.6     48.3     —       —       0.6     50.1  

Employer contributions paid

  34.8     24.2     17.1     15.7     6.9     6.3     2.5     6.2     61.3     52.4  

Contributions paid by plan participants

  8.2     7.4     4.5     4.1     4.8     4.5     —       —       17.5     16.0  

Benefit payments

  (39.3 )   (25.2 )   (12.7 )   (11.6 )   (10.2 )   (15.5 )   (7.7 )   (7.4 )   (69.9 )   (59.7 )

Actual return on scheme assets

  166.7     65.5     64.2     25.6     33.6     6.6     6.5     10.1     271.0     107.8  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31

  934.1     763.7     421.8     339.1     276.9     243.3     138.2     118.5     1,771.0     1,464.6  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Reconciliation of actuarial value of liabilities

                                                           

At January 1

  (895.8 )   (760.2 )   (500.5 )   (444.0 )   (247.8 )   (181.7 )   (170.2 )   (164.2 )   (1,814.3 )   (1,550.1 )

Movement in year:

                                                           

Translation adjustment

  —       —       (14.1 )   2.4     2.1     (1.8 )   (25.7 )   15.3     (37.7 )   15.9  

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

  (0.2 )   (2.6 )   —       —       (0.7 )   (48.1 )   —       —       (0.9 )   (50.7 )

Current service cost

  (35.0 )   (26.0 )   (15.8 )   (14.1 )   (10.5 )   (8.7 )   (6.5 )   (5.7 )   (67.8 )   (54.5 )

Contributions paid by plan participants

  (8.2 )   (7.4 )   (4.5 )   (4.1 )   (4.8 )   (4.5 )   —       —       (17.5 )   (16.0 )

Benefit payments

  39.3     25.2     12.7     11.6     10.2     15.5     7.7     7.4     69.9     59.7  

Past service cost: benefit enhancements

  (1.5 )   —       —       —       —       (0.1 )   —       —       (1.5 )   (0.1 )

Interest cost on scheme liabilities

  (43.7 )   (39.4 )   (27.1 )   (25.4 )   (7.6 )   (7.4 )   (9.9 )   (9.7 )   (88.3 )   (81.9 )

Actuarial gains/(losses) arising on:

                                                           

—Experience variations

  29.9     (5.2 )   3.3     —       5.5     (2.6 )   3.5     1.3     42.2     (6.5 )

—Changes in assumptions

  (177.1 )   (80.2 )   (105.2 )   (26.9 )   (23.3 )   (8.4 )   —       (14.6 )   (305.6 )   (130.1 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31

  (1,092.3 )   (895.8 )   (651.2 )   (500.5 )   (276.9 )   (247.8 )   (201.1 )   (170.2 )   (2,221.5 )   (1,814.3 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

F-65


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 27—RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS (continued)

 

Anticipated employer contributions payable in the 2006 financial year (expressed using average exchange rates for 2005) amount to €64.2 million in aggregate.

 

     eurozone

    Britain and
Northern
Ireland


    Switzerland

    United States

    Total Group

 
     2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

    2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

History of actuarial gains and losses

                                                            

Actual return less expected return on scheme assets

   115.4     16.1     41.0     3.6     23.8     (3.4 )   (2.9 )   1.1     177.3     17.4  

% of scheme assets

   12.4 %   2.1 %   9.7 %   1.1 %   8.6 %   (1.4 %)   (2.1 %)   0.9 %   10.0 %   1.2 %
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Experience gains and losses arising on scheme liabilities

   29.9     (5.2 )   3.3     —       5.5     (2.6 )   3.5     1.3     42.2     (6.5 )

% of scheme liabilities (present value)

   (2.7 %)   0.6 %   (0.5 %)   —       (2.0 %)   1.0 %   (1.7 %)   (0.8 %)   (1.9 %)   0.4 %
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Actuarial (loss)/gain recognized in SORIE

   (31.8 )   (69.3 )   (60.9 )   (23.3 )   6.0     (14.4 )   0.6     (12.2 )   (86.1 )   (119.2 )

% of scheme liabilities (present value)

   2.9 %   7.7 %   9.4 %   4.7 %   (2.2 %)   5.8 %   (0.3 %)   7.2 %   3.9 %   6.6 %
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Post-retirement healthcare benefits Sensitivity analysis on key actuarial assumptions

                                                            

Impact on current service cost:

                                                            

—decrease of one percentage point in medical cost trend rate

   —       —       n/a     n/a     n/a     n/a     —       —       —       —    
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

—increase of one percentage point in medical cost trend rate

   0.1     —       n/a     n/a     n/a     n/a     —       —       0.1     —    
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Impact on interest cost:

                                                            

—decrease of one percentage point in medical cost trend rate

   —       —       n/a     n/a     n/a     n/a     —       —       —       —    
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

—increase of one percentage point in medical cost trend rate

   0.1     —       n/a     n/a     n/a     n/a     —       —       0.1     —    
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accumulated obligation:

                                                            

—decrease of one percentage point in medical cost trend rate

   (1.2 )   (0.1 )   n/a     n/a     n/a     n/a     (0.5 )   (0.4 )   (1.7 )   (0.5 )
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

—increase of one percentage point in medical cost trend rate

   1.5     0.1     n/a     n/a     n/a     n/a     0.6     0.4     2.1     0.5  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

F-66


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 28—CAPITAL GRANTS

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

At January 1

   12.4     12.7  

Translation adjustment

   —       —    

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   0.2     2.2  

Received

   1.5     0.2  

Repayments

   —       (0.5 )
    

 

     14.1     14.6  

Released to Consolidated Statements of Income

   (2.0 )   (2.2 )
    

 

At December 31

   12.1     12.4  
    

 

 

There are no unfulfilled conditions or other contingencies attaching to capital grants received.

 

NOTE 29—SHARE CAPITAL—EQUITY AND PREFERENCE

 

     Equity

   Preference

    

Ordinary
Shares of
€0.32 each


   Income
Shares of
€0.02 each
(i)


   5%
Cumulative
Preference
Shares of
€1.27 each
(ii)


   7% ‘A’
Cumulative
Preference
Shares of
€1.27 each
(iii)


     €m    €m    €m    €m

December 31, 2005

                   

Authorized

                   

At January 1 and December 31

   235.2    14.7    0.2    1.1
    
  
  
  

Number of Shares (000s)

   735,000    735,000    150    872
    
  
  
  

Allotted, called-up and fully paid

                   

At January 1

   170.3    10.7    0.1    1.1

Share options and share participation schemes (iv)

   1.0    —      —      —  

Shares issued in lieu of dividends (v)

   0.3    —      —      —  
    
  
  
  

At December 31

   171.6    10.7    0.1    1.1
    
  
  
  

Number of Shares (000s)

   536,324    536,324    50    872
    
  
  
  

The corresponding disclosure in respect of the year ended December 31, 2004 is as follows:

    

Authorized

                   

At January 1 and December 31

   235.2    14.7    0.2    1.1
    
  
  
  

Number of Shares (000s)

   735,000    735,000    150    872
    
  
  
  

Allotted, called-up and fully paid

                   

At January 1

   168.7    10.6    0.1    1.1

Share options and share participation schemes (iv)

   0.9    0.1    —      —  

Shares issued in lieu of dividends (v)

   0.7    —      —      —  
    
  
  
  

At December 31

   170.3    10.7    0.1    1.1
    
  
  
  

Number of Shares (000s)

   532,598    532,598    50    872
    
  
  
  

 

F-67


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 29—SHARE CAPITAL—EQUITY AND PREFERENCE (continued)

 

(i) Income Shares

 

The Income Shares were created on August 29, 1988 for the express purpose of giving shareholders the choice of receiving dividends on either their Ordinary Shares or on their Income Shares (by notice of election to the Company). The Income Shares carried a different tax credit to the Ordinary Shares. The creation of the Income Shares was achieved by the allotment of fully paid Income Shares to each shareholder equal to his/her holding of Ordinary Shares but the shareholder is not entitled to an Income Share certificate, as a certificate for Ordinary Shares is deemed to include an equal number of Income Shares and a shareholder may only sell, transfer or transmit Income Shares with an equivalent number of Ordinary Shares. Income Shares carry no voting rights. Due to changes in Irish tax legislation since the creation of the Income Shares, dividends on the Company’s shares no longer carry a tax credit. As elections made by shareholders to receive dividends on their holding of Income Shares were no longer relevant, the Articles of Association were amended on May 8, 2002 to cancel such elections.

 

(ii) 5% Cumulative Preference Shares

 

The holders of the 5% Cumulative Preference Shares are entitled to a fixed cumulative preferential dividend at a rate of 5% per annum and priority in a winding-up to repayment of capital, but have no further right to participate in profits or assets and are not entitled to be present or vote at general meetings unless their dividend is in arrears. Dividends on the 5% Cumulative Preference Shares are payable half-yearly on April 15 and October 15 in each year.

 

(iii) 7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares

 

The holders of the 7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares are entitled to a fixed cumulative preference dividend at a rate of 7% per annum, and subject to the rights of the holders of the 5% Cumulative Preference Shares, priority in a winding-up to repayment of capital but have no further right to participate in profits or assets and are not entitled to be present or vote at general meetings unless their dividend is in arrears. Dividends on the 7% ‘A’ Cumulative Preference Shares are payable half-yearly on April 5 and October 5 in each year.

 

(iv) Share schemes

 

Details of share options granted under the Company’s share option schemes and savings-related share option schemes and the terms attaching thereto are provided in Note 7 to the Consolidated Financial Statements and in the Report on Directors’ Remuneration on pages R-1 to R-10.

 

Share participation schemes At December 31, 2005, 5,427,090 (2004: 5,130,287) Ordinary Shares had been appropriated to participation schemes. The Ordinary Shares appropriated pursuant to these schemes were issued at market value on the dates of appropriation. The shares issued pursuant to these schemes are excluded from the scope of IFRS 2 Share-based Payment and are hence not factored into the expense computation and the associated disclosures in Note 7.

 

During the ten-year period commencing on May 3, 2000, the total number of Ordinary Shares which may be issued, in respect of the share option schemes, the savings-related share option schemes, the share participation schemes and any subsequent share option schemes, may not exceed 15% in aggregate of the issued Ordinary share capital from time to time.

 

(v) Shares issued in lieu of dividends

 

In May 2005, 817,895 (2004: 1,887,001) Ordinary Shares were issued to the holders of Ordinary Shares who elected to receive additional Ordinary Shares at a price of €20.60 (2004: €16.91) per share, instead of part or all of the cash element of their 2004 and 2003 final dividends. In November 2005, 182,387 (2004: 230,009)

 

F-68


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 29—SHARE CAPITAL—EQUITY AND PREFERENCE (continued)

 

Ordinary Shares were issued to the holders of Ordinary Shares who elected to receive additional Ordinary Shares at a price of €22.92 (2004: €19.34) per share, instead of part or all of the cash element of their 2005 and 2004 interim dividends.

 

NOTE 30—RESERVES

 

     2005

    2004

 
     Share
premium
account


    Other
reserves


   Foreign
currency
translation
reserve


    Retained
income


    Share
premium
account


    Other
reserves


   Foreign
currency
translation
reserve


    Retained
income


 
     €m     €m    €m     €m     €m     €m    €m     €m  

At January 1

   2,149.3     23.5    (179.9 )   2,770.1     2,078.3     13.8    —       2,148.2  

Currency translation effects

   —       —      413.4     —       —       —      (179.9 )   —    

Premium on shares issued

   59.2     —      —       —       71.3     —      —       —    

Expenses paid in respect of share issues

   (0.2 )   —      —       —       (0.3 )   —      —       —    

Expensing of employee share options (note 7)

   —       13.9    —       —       —       9.7    —       —    

Dividends (including shares issued in lieu of dividend) (note 11)

   —       —      —       (185.2 )   —       —      —       (156.0 )

Actuarial loss on Group defined benefit pension obligations (note 27)

   —       —      —       (86.1 )   —       —      —       (119.2 )

Deferred tax asset on Group defined benefit pension obligations

   —       —      —       21.7     —       —      —       31.3  

Deferred tax asset on employee share options

   —       —      —       12.3     —       —      —       —    

Gains/(losses) relating to cash flow hedges

   —       —      —       2.7     —       —      —       (0.3 )

Deferred tax liability on cash flow hedges

   —       —      —       (0.7 )   —       —      —       —    

Group profit for the financial year attributable to equity holders of the Company

   —       —      —       997.9     —       —      —       866.1  
    

 
  

 

 

 
  

 

At December 31

   2,208.3     37.4    233.5     3,532.7     2,149.3     23.5    (179.9 )   2,770.1  
    

 
  

 

 

 
  

 

 

Reconciliation of shares issued (including premium thereon) to proceeds shown in Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Premium on shares issued

   59.2     71.3  

Shares issued at nominal amount (note 29):

            

—share options and share participation schemes

   1.0     1.0  

—shares issued in lieu of dividends

   0.3     0.7  
    

 

Total value of shares issued

   60.5     73.0  

Shares issued in lieu of dividends

   (21.0 )   (36.4 )
    

 

Proceeds from issue of shares—Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

   39.5     36.6  
    

 

 

F-69


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 31—MINORITY INTEREST

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

At January 1

   34.2     26.2  

Translation adjustment

   0.8     1.1  

Income after tax (less attributable to associates)

   8.2     5.5  

Joint venture becoming an associate

   —       (0.4 )

Dividends paid by subsidiaries to minority interests

   (9.4 )   (2.6 )

Arising on acquisition (note 33)

   4.2     4.4  

Shares issued to minority interests

   0.3     —    
    

 

At December 31

   38.3     34.2  
    

 

 

NOTE 32—COMMITMENTS UNDER OPERATING AND FINANCE LEASES

 

Operating leases

 

Future minimum rentals payable under non-cancelable operating leases at December 31 are as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Within one year

   152.3    113.0

After one year but not more than five years

   344.9    232.3

More than five years

   187.8    161.0
    
  
     685.0    506.3
    
  

 

Lease commitments

 

The future minimum payments to which the Group is committed as at December 31, 2005 under operating leases are as follows:

 

Year ending December 31


   (€m)

2006

   152.3

2007

   115.8

2008

   92.9

2009

   75.4

2010

   60.7

2011 and thereafter

   187.9
    
     685.0
    

 

F-70


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 32—COMMITMENTS UNDER OPERATING AND FINANCE LEASES (continued)

 

Finance leases

 

Future minimum lease payments under finance leases together with the present value of the net minimum lease payments are as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

     Minimum
payments


    Present
value of
payments


   Minimum
payments


    Present
value of
payments


     €m     €m    €m     €m

Within one year

   15.2     13.3    13.0     11.5

After one year but not more than five years

   34.9     30.1    38.7     34.5

More than five years

   7.1     6.0    9.8     8.3
    

      

   

Total minimum lease payments

   57.2          61.5      

Less: amounts allocated to future finance costs

   (7.8 )        (7.2 )    
    

 
  

 

Present value of minimum lease payments

   49.4     49.4    54.3     54.3
    

 
  

 

 

NOTE 33—ACQUISITION OF SUBSIDIARIES AND JOINT VENTURES

 

The principal business combinations completed during the year ended December 31, 2005 by reporting segment, together with the completion dates, were as follows; these transactions entailed the acquisition of a 100% stake where not indicated to the contrary:

 

Europe

 

Materials: Skanska Betoni and Elpotek (both December 31) in Finland; Prefabet Niegocin (July 7) and an 80% stake in Bazaltex in Poland (acquired in two stages, February 4 and July 14).

 

Products: Hofman (June 20) and Marmorith (July 13) in Belgium; RBR (December 15) in Denmark; Laubeuf Group (February 3) and Stradal (August 15) in France; Syncotec (October 18) in Germany; Arfman (May 31) and Leebo (June 2) in the Netherlands; Cerpol (July 14) in Poland; Aschwanden (June 6) in Switzerland and Manchester Brick & Precast (March 3) and the buyout of Geoquip in the United Kingdom.

 

Distribution: Quester (October 13) in Austria; 47.82% stake in Bauking in Germany (stake acquired in two stages on December 15 and 23); FR Schneider (July 25) and Baucasch (November 23) in Switzerland.

 

Americas

 

Materials: Mountain Home Redi-Mix Inc (March 1) in Idaho; Peterson Companies (March 29), West Des Moines Sand Company (March 31), KP Materials (August 15) and Reilly Recycling (August 29), all in Iowa; Kruse Paving Inc. (September 9) in Iowa and Minnesota; Mountain Companies (October 28) in Kentucky; Blue Rock Industries (December 16) in Maine; Southern Minnesota Construction (August 2) in Minnesota; Tri-Cities Aggregate (July 13) in New York; Coppola Concrete Supply (September 6) in New Mexico; Dielman (January 3), Erie Blacktop Materials (February 14), 50% of Scioto Materials LLC (April 4), C.E. Duff & Sons’ McVitty quarry (June 27), Stansley Trucking (November 30), all in Ohio; Pave & Seal (June 30) in Oregon; Fife Rock Products (March 25) in Utah; and Wyoming Materials & Improvement (April 11) in Wyoming.

 

Products: Contractors/Engineers Supply (July 1), Arizona; Arkalite Corporation (November 18) in Arkansas; Central Precast (February 7) and Fulton Windows (June 30) in Canada; P&L Bark Nurseries

 

F-71


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 33—ACQUISITION OF SUBSIDIARIES AND JOINT VENTURES (continued)

 

(January 12), the Carolinas and certain assets of S.T. Wooten Corp. (September 6) in North Carolina; Jolly Gardener (October 14) in Florida; Earth Pak (September 7) in Georgia; Vanguard Products Corp (July 18) in Kansas; and Packaged Systems (November 4) in West Virginia.

 

Distribution: Atlantic Building Materials (December 22) in Florida; RME Construction & Supply (June 30) in Hawaii; Astro Building Products (December 7) in Michigan; Dashco (January 19) and Norge Builders (June 1) in New Jersey; Bryant Building Products (January 17) in Ohio; Interstate Roofing Supply (November 3) in Utah; and Global Building Supply (June 30) in Washington DC.

 

The business combinations completed by the Group during the two years ended December 31, 2004 and 2005 are summarized below. All acquisitions have been accounted for under the purchase method.

 

Acquired in 2004    Date

   (€m)

Secil

   June 2004    429.0

Europe Materials Division—5 deals

        119.0

Europe Products & Distribution Division—10 deals

        237.6

Americas Materials Division—12 deals

        146.2

Americas Products & Distribution Division—11 deals

        99.8
         

Total cost of acquisitions completed in 2004

        1,031.6
         

Acquired in 2005

         

Mountain companies, Bizzack and assets of Southern Minnesota Construction

   October 2005    332.4

Europe Materials Division—4 deals

        34.4

Europe Products & Distribution Division—15 deals

        393.1

Americas Materials Division—17 deals

        77.3

Americas Products & Distribution Division—18 deals

        231.9
         

Total cost of acquisitions completed in 2005

        1,069.1
         

 

F-72


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 33—ACQUISITION OF SUBSIDIARIES AND JOINT VENTURES (continued)

 

The date that each business was acquired and upon which assets were received and the date when control over the operating and financial decisions was obtained were one and the same.

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Identifiable net assets acquired (excluding net debt assumed)

            

Assets

            

Non-current assets

            

Property, plant and equipment (note 13)

   502.4     807.7  

Intangible assets: Goodwill (note 14)

   323.6     189.8  

Other intangible assets (note 14)

   46.4     22.6  

Investments in associates (note 15)

   11.9     (12.3 )

Other financial assets (note 15)

   9.0     39.9  

Deferred income tax assets (note 26)

   11.9     10.4  
    

 

Total non-current assets

   905.2     1,058.1  
    

 

Current assets

            

Inventories (note 20)

   190.3     85.8  

Trade and other receivables (note 20)

   247.5     231.2  
    

 

Total current assets

   437.8     317.0  
    

 

Equity

            

Minority interest (note 31)

   (4.2 )   (4.4 )
    

 

Total equity

   (4.2 )   (4.4 )
    

 

Liabilities

            

Non-current liabilities

            

Deferred income tax liabilities (note 26)

   (24.1 )   (135.9 )

Retirement benefit obligations (note 27)

   (0.3 )   (0.6 )

Provisions for liabilities and charges (stated at net present cost) (note 25)

   (13.8 )   (11.7 )

Capital grants (note 28)

   (0.2 )   (2.2 )
    

 

Total non-current liabilities

   (38.4 )   (150.4 )
    

 

Current liabilities

            

Trade and other payables (note 20)

   (228.4 )   (185.1 )

Current income tax liabilities

   (2.9 )   (3.6 )
    

 

Total current liabilities

   (231.3 )   (188.7 )
    

 

Total consideration (enterprise value)

   1,069.1     1,031.6  
    

 

Satisfied by

            

Cash payments

   860.1     767.4  

Professional fees incurred on business combinations

   6.2     11.4  

Cash and cash equivalents acquired on acquisition (note 24)

   (58.0 )   (67.4 )
    

 

Net cash outflow

   808.3     711.4  

Net debt (other than cash and cash equivalents) assumed on acquisition:

            

—non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings and finance leases (note 24)

   28.0     128.4  

—current interest-bearing loans and borrowings and finance leases (note 24)

   109.6     141.5  

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration (stated at net present cost) (note 20)

   123.2     50.3  
    

 

Total consideration (enterprise value)

   1,069.1     1,031.6  
    

 

 

F-73


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 33—ACQUISITION OF SUBSIDIARIES AND JOINT VENTURES (continued)

 

None of the business combinations completed during the period were considered sufficiently material to warrant separate disclosure of the fair values attributable to those combinations.

 

An excess in the fair value of identifiable net assets acquired over consideration paid arose during the period in respect of certain of the business combinations quoted above. This amount of €4.3 million (2004: €10.9 million) has been recognized immediately in the Consolidated Statements of Income as a component of other operating income as disclosed in Note 3.

 

No contingent liabilities were recognized on the business combinations completed during the financial year.

 

The carrying amounts of the assets and liabilities acquired determined in accordance with IFRS before completion of the combination together with the adjustments made to those carrying values to arrive at the fair values disclosed above were as follows:

 

     Book
values


    Fair value
adjustments


    Other
adjustments


    Fair
value


 
     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Non-current assets (excluding goodwill)

   507.4     73.4     0.8     581.6  

Current assets

   418.2     20.3     (0.7 )   437.8  

Non-current liabilities

   (26.6 )   (14.5 )   (1.5 )   (42.6 )

Current liabilities

   (215.0 )   (13.2 )   (3.1 )   (231.3 )
    

 

 

 

Identifiable net assets acquired (excluding goodwill and net debt assumed)

   684.0     66.0     (4.5 )   745.5  

Goodwill arising on acquisition

   385.1     (66.0 )   4.5     323.6  
    

 

 

 

Total consideration (enterprise value)

   1,069.1     —       —       1,069.1  
    

 

 

 

 

The initial assignment of fair values to identifiable net assets acquired has been performed on a provisional basis in respect of a number of the business combinations disclosed above given the timing of closure of these deals; any amendments to these fair values made during the subsequent reporting window (within the twelve-month timeframe from the acquisition date imposed by IFRS 3) will be subject to disclosure in the 2006 Annual Report. The total adjustments processed to the fair values of business combinations completed during 2004 where these fair values were not readily or practicably determinable as at the end of the prior year were as follows:

 

     Initial
fair value
assigned


    Adjustments

    Revised
fair
value


 
     €m     €m     €m  

Non-current assets (excluding goodwill)

   52.4     0.8     53.2  

Current assets

   34.9     (0.4 )   34.5  

Non-current liabilities

   (4.8 )   (0.6 )   (5.4 )

Current liabilities

   (12.6 )   (0.3 )   (12.9 )
    

 

 

Identifiable net assets acquired (excluding goodwill and net debt assumed)

   69.9     (0.5 )   69.4  

Goodwill arising on acquisition

   13.3     —       13.3  
    

 

 

Total consideration (enterprise value)

   83.2     (0.5 )   82.7  
    

 

 

 

F-74


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 33—ACQUISITION OF SUBSIDIARIES AND JOINT VENTURES (continued)

 

The post-acquisition impact of business combinations completed during the year on Group profit for the financial year was as follows:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Revenue

   448.3     591.0  

Cost of sales

   (345.3 )   (403.9 )
    

 

Gross profit

   103.0     187.1  

Operating costs

   (84.7 )   (114.8 )
    

 

Group operating income

   18.3     72.3  

Gain on sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   0.2     3.1  
    

 

Income before finance costs

   18.5     75.4  
    

 

 

The revenue and income of the Group for the financial year determined in accordance with IFRS as though the acquisition dates for all business combinations effected during the year had been the beginning of that year would be as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Revenue

   15,593.8    13,078.5
    
  

Group income for the financial year

   1,030.2    876.3
    
  

 

The following unaudited pro-forma combined operating results of the Group for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004 have been prepared as if the acquisition of the companies in 2005 outlined on pages F-71 and F-72 were effective as of January 1, 2004.

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Revenue

   15,593.8    14,579.6
    
  

Net income attributable to ordinary shareholders

   1,021.7    902.5
    
  

Net income per ordinary share

   191.2c    170.4c
    
  

 

CRH has completed acquisitions totaling approximately €748 million from January 1, 2006 to May 24, 2006.

 

In April 2006, CRH reached agreement to acquire MMI Products, Inc., a leading U.S. manufacturer and distributor of building products used in the non-residential, residential and infrastructure construction sectors, for a cash consideration, including debt acquired, of approximately U.S. $350 million.

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS

 

Up to and including the financial year ended December 31, 2004, the Group prepared its Consolidated Financial Statements in accordance with Irish GAAP, which is consistent with U.K. GAAP.

 

F-75


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 

Overview

 

The transition date to IFRS (being the beginning of the period for which the Group presents full comparative information under IFRS in its first IFRS financial statements as stipulated under IFRS 1 First-time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards), was January 1, 2004. The standards which gave rise to the most significant changes to the consolidated results of the Group on transition to IFRS were as follows:

 

—IFRS 2 Share-based Payment;

 

—IFRS 3 Business Combinations;

 

— IAS 12 Income Taxes;

 

—IAS 19 Employee Benefits;

 

—IAS 28 Investments in Associates;

 

—IAS 31 Interests in Joint Ventures;

 

—IAS 32 Financial Instruments: Disclosure and Presentation;

 

—IAS 37 Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets;

 

—IAS 38 Intangible Assets; and

 

—IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement.

 

Principal exemptions availed of on transition to IFRS

 

Exemptions under IFRS 1 First-time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards

 

In accordance with IFRS 1, which establishes the framework for transition to IFRS by a first-time adopter such as CRH, the Group elected to avail of a number of specified exemptions from the general principle of retrospective restatement as follows:

 

(i) Business combinations undertaken prior to the transition date of January 1, 2004 were not subject to restatement; accordingly, goodwill as at the transition date was carried forward at its net book value and, together with goodwill arising on business combinations subsequent to the transition date, was subject to annual impairment testing in accordance with IAS 36 Impairment of Assets. As required under IFRS 1, goodwill was assessed for impairment as at the transition date and no impairment resulted from this exercise.

 

(ii) The fixed asset revaluation performed as at December 31, 1980 and referred to in Note 13 to the Consolidated Financial Statements was regarded as deemed cost and therefore remained unadjusted on transition to IFRS.

 

(iii) The cumulative actuarial gains and losses applicable to the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes at the transition date were recognized in full in the Transition Balance Sheet and adjusted against retained income.

 

(iv) IFRS require that on sale of a foreign operation, the cumulative amount of currency translation differences previously recognized directly in reserves for that operation be transferred to the Consolidated Statements of Income as part of the gain or loss on sale. CRH deemed the cumulative currency translation differences applicable to foreign operations to be zero as at the transition date. The cumulative currency translation differences arising after the transition date were reclassified from retained income to a separate component of equity (termed the “foreign currency translation reserve”) with no net impact on capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders.

 

F-76


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 

As a result of the exemptions described above, financial results and summarized historical financial information previously published for the Group for periods prior to 2004 have not been restated under IFRS.

 

Other options availed of on transition

 

In compliance with the transitional arrangements set out in IFRS 2, this standard was applied in respect of share options granted after November 7, 2002. The expense reported in the 2004 full-year Consolidated Statements of Income was thus based on share options (including savings-related share options) issued in April 2003 and April 2004.

 

The Group opted to pursue early implementation of the financial instruments standards (IAS 32 and IAS 39) with effect from the transition date taking account of the prohibition on the fair valuation of financial liabilities imposed by the version of IAS 39 approved by the European Union. Given the delay encountered in securing European Union approval, the effective date of the revised versions of IAS 32 and IAS 39 is January 1, 2005.

 

On the introduction of FRS 17 Retirement Benefits in 2001, CRH, together with the majority of publicly-listed entities, elected to continue to account for its pension obligations under SSAP 24 Accounting for Pension Costs and to disclose the impact of FRS 17 in the notes to the financial statements. FRS 17 required immediate recognition of actuarial gains and losses on defined benefit pension schemes in the Statement of Total Recognized Gains and Losses. The Group therefore determined that prospective application of the corridor methodology under IAS 19 would not be appropriate and elected to avail of early application of the Amendment to IAS 19 Actuarial Gains and Losses, Group Plans and Disclosures which enables the recognition of actuarial gains and losses in retained income via the Consolidated Statements of Recognized Income and Expense (termed “SORIE”); the disclosures made in respect of the Group’s retirement benefit obligations in Note 27 to the financial statements have been prepared in accordance with this Amendment.

 

The interest cost associated with pension scheme liabilities under IFRS, together with the expected return on pension scheme assets, are included within finance costs and finance revenue respectively on the face of the Consolidated Statements of Income. Current service costs and any past service items stemming from benefit enhancements or curtailments are dealt with as components of operating costs.

 

Detailed reconciliations from Irish GAAP to IFRS of the Group’s financial performance, financial position and cash flows, together with note explanations of the principal changes, are contained in the following pages.

 

F-77


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

for the year ended December 31, 2004

 

        Adjustments under IFRS

     

All figures in € millions


 

Previous
Irish

GAAP


  Share-
based
payments
(i)


    Business
combinations
(ii)


   

Intangible
assets

(iii)


   

Income
tax

(iv)


    Pensions
(v)


    Joint
ventures
(vi)


    Associates
(vii)


    Discounting
(viii)


    Derivatives
(ix)


    Dividends/
Min.
interest
(x)


   

Restated
under
IFRS


Turnover incl.share of joint ventures

  12,819.7                                                                

Less: share of joint ventures

  539.6                                                                
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Group turnover

  12,280.1                                 474.4                             12,754.5

Cost of sales

  8,412.2         3.3                       301.9                             8,717.4
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gross profit

  3,867.9         (3.3 )                     172.5                             4,037.1

Operating costs excluding goodwill amortization

  2,710.0   9.7     (10.9 )   4.1           0.1     110.1           (9.4 )   3.2           2,816.9
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Group operating income

  1,157.9   (9.7 )   7.6     (4.1 )         (0.1 )   62.4           9.4     (3.2 )         1,220.2

Share of JV’s operating income

  67.4                                 (67.4 )                           —  

Share of associates’ operating income

  21.7                                       (21.7 )                     —  
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Operating income excluding goodwill amortization

  1,247.0   (9.7 )   7.6     (4.1 )         (0.1 )   (5.0 )   (21.7 )   9.4     (3.2 )         1,220.2

Goodwill amortization

  101.4         (93.1 )                     (7.4 )   (0.9 )                     —  

Gain on sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

  11.3                                 (0.2 )   (0.3 )                     10.8
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income on ordinary activities before interest

  1,156.9   (9.7 )   100.7     (4.1 )         (0.1 )   2.2     (21.1 )   9.4     (3.2 )         1,231.0

Group interest payable (net)

  126.0                           (8.5 )   11.7           11.3     3.8     2.1     146.4

Share of JV’s and associates’ interest

  13.9                                 (12.8 )   (1.1 )                     —  

Share of associates’ income after tax

  —                                   4.5     14.9                       19.4
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income on ordinary activities before taxation

  1,017.0   (9.7 )   100.7     (4.1 )         8.4     7.8     (5.1 )   (1.9 )   (7.0 )   (2.1 )   1,104.0

Taxation on income on ordinary activities

  247.1   (9.0 )   1.9           (7.0 )   2.0     3.0     (6.0 )         0.2           232.2
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income on ordinary activities after taxation

  769.9   (0.7 )   98.8     (4.1 )   7.0     6.4     4.8     0.9     (1.9 )   (7.2 )   (2.1 )   871.8

Income attributable to equity minority interests

  7.8                                                         (7.8 )   —  

Preference dividends

  0.1                                                         (0.1 )   —  
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income for the year attributable to ordinary shareholders

  762.0   (0.7 )   98.8     (4.1 )   7.0     6.4     4.8     0.9     (1.9 )   (7.2 )   5.8     871.8

Dividends paid

  51.0                                                         (51.0 )   —  

Dividends proposed

  124.7                                                         (124.7 )   —  
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income retained for the financial year

  586.3   (0.7 )   98.8     (4.1 )   7.0     6.4     4.8     0.9     (1.9 )   (7.2 )   181.5     871.8
   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

F-78


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 


Notes in relation to adjustments made on transition to IFRS

(i) Expensing of employee share options issued post November 7, 2002 together with the movement in the deferred income tax asset applicable in those jurisdictions where the expense is deductible for tax purposes.
(ii) Cessation of goodwill amortization post the transition date to IFRS in respect of subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates; recognition of “negative goodwill” on 2004 business combinations; and charge to the Consolidated Statements of Income arising from the restatement of work-in-progress and finished goods inventory on 2004 business combinations.
(iii) Amortization of intangible assets recognized on business combinations completed during 2004.
(iv) Unwinding of fair value uplift booked through deferred income tax liabilities and retained income as at the transition date offset to some extent by a net charge in respect of temporary differences not previously recognized under Irish GAAP.
(v) Consolidated Statements of Income impact of accounting for defined benefit pension and post-retirement healthcare schemes under IAS 19.
(vi) Line-by-line proportionate consolidation of joint ventures under IAS 31 together with the reclassification of some joint ventures as associates under IFRS; in respect of associates only, the Group’s share of revenue, operating income, finance costs and tax previously included in the Consolidated Statements of Income on the basis of gross equity accounting under Irish GAAP have been excluded (see point (vii)).
(vii) Irish GAAP reporting of the Group’s share of operating income, finance costs and tax of associates not permitted under IAS 28; associates are reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income as a single-line item on an income after tax basis.
(viii) Unwinding of discounting of provisions and deferred/contingent acquisition consideration together with the restatement of payment profiles, where applicable.
(ix) Mark-to-market of designated and undesignated derivative financial instruments together with movements in deferred tax arising from the application of fair value accounting under IAS 39.
(x) Preference dividend payable in respect of non-recourse preference capital funding for the Group’s investment in its Israeli associate treated as debt under IAS 32 and therefore reclassified from minority interest to finance costs; income applicable to minority interests and dividends are not permitted expenses under IFRS and have therefore been excluded in arriving at Group income for the financial year.

 

F-79


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

as at December 31, 2004

 

          Adjustments under IFRS

       

All figures in € millions


 

Previous
Irish
GAAP


    Share-
based
payments
(i)


  Business
combinations
(ii)


   

Income
tax

(iii)


    Pensions
(iv)


    Joint
ventures
(v)


    Discounting
(vi)


    Derivatives
(vii)


    Dividends/
Min.
Interest
(viii)


    Reclass-
ifications
(ix)


   

Restated
under
IFRS


 

ASSETS

                                                               

Non-current assets

                                                               

Property, plant and equipment

  5,319.9               19.4           491.3                             5,830.6  

Intangible assets—goodwill

  1,443.5         78.0     7.4     0.6     227.4                             1,756.9  

Intangible assets—other

  —           17.2                                               17.2  

Investments in joint ventures:

                                                               

—share of gross assets

  993.1                           (993.1 )                           —    

—share of gross liabilities

  (535.1 )                         535.1                             —    

—loans to joint ventures

  83.5                           (83.5 )                           —    

Investments in associates

  149.2         0.7                 28.9                             178.8  

Derivative financial instruments

  —                                         173.2                 173.2  

Other financial assets

  11.7                           101.5                             113.2  

Deferred income tax assets

  —       18.5         207.4     101.2     7.1           1.1                 335.3  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total non-current assets

  7,465.8     18.5   95.9     234.2     101.8     314.7           174.3                 8,405.2  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current assets

                                                               

Inventories

  1,249.6         1.3                 58.0                             1,308.9  

Trade and other receivables

  1,829.8                           132.9     10.4                       1,973.1  

Derivative financial instruments

  —                                         1.1                 1.1  

Liquid investments

  —                                                     311.7     311.7  

Cash and cash equivalents

  1,322.4                           61.3                       (311.7 )   1,072.0  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total current assets

  4,401.8         1.3                 252.2     10.4     1.1           —       4,666.8  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total assets

  11,867.6     18.5   97.2     234.2     101.8     566.9     10.4     175.4           —       13,072.0  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

EQUITY

                                                               

Capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders

                                                               

Equity share capital

  181.0                                                         181.0  

Preference share capital

  1.2                                                         1.2  

Share premium account

  2,149.3                                                         2,149.3  

Other reserves

  9.9     13.6                                                   23.5  

Foreign currency translation reserve

  —           (3.6 )   17.9     2.5     (0.4 )   (1.3 )   5.1           (200.1 )   (179.9 )

Retained income

  2,876.4     4.9   103.0     (358.9 )   (213.2 )   (3.3 )   47.5     (11.1 )   124.7     200.1     2,770.1  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    5,217.8     18.5   99.4     (341.0 )   (210.7 )   (3.7 )   46.2     (6.0 )   124.7     —       4,945.2  

Minority interest

  82.6         1.7     (0.7 )         4.8                 (54.2 )         34.2  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total equity

  5,300.4     18.5   101.1     (341.7 )   (210.7 )   1.1     46.2     (6.0 )   70.5     —       4,979.4  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LIABILITIES

                                                               

Non-current liabilities

                                                               

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

  3,351.1                           274.3           122.8     54.2           3,802.4  

Derivative financial instruments

  —                                         51.9                 51.9  

Deferred income tax liabilities

  528.3               371.4           86.8           0.9                 987.4  

Trade and other payables

  103.4         (5.0 )               29.7     (6.1 )                     122.0  

Retirement benefit obligations

  —                       347.2     2.5                             349.7  

Provisions for liabilities and charges

  325.7         0.3           (10.2 )         (133.5 )                     182.3  

Capital grants

  11.0                           1.4                             12.4  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total non-current liabilities

  4,319.5         (4.7 )   371.4     337.0     394.7     (139.6 )   175.6     54.2           5,508.1  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current liabilities

                                                               

Trade and other payables

  1,638.0         (1.0 )         (25.1 )   122.5     7.7                       1,742.1  

Current income tax liabilities

  73.0         1.8     204.5     0.6     4.6                             284.5  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

  412.0                           44.0           (204.6 )               251.4  

Derivative financial instruments

  —                                         210.4                 210.4  

Provisions for liabilities and charges

  —                                   96.1                       96.1  

Dividends proposed

  124.7                                             (124.7 )         —    
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total current liabilities

  2,247.7         0.8     204.5     (24.5 )   171.1     103.8     5.8     (124.7 )         2,584.5  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total liabilities

  6,567.2         (3.9 )   575.9     312.5     565.8     (35.8 )   181.4     (70.5 )         8,092.6  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total equity and liabilities

  11,867.6     18.5   97.2     234.2     101.8     566.9     10.4     175.4     —             13,072.0  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net debt (x)

  2,440.7     —     —       —       —       257.0     —       6.2     54.2     —       2,758.1  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


Notes are set out on page F-81.

 

F-80


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 


Notes on Consolidated Balance Sheets in relation to adjustments made on transition to IFRS

(i) Recording of share-based payments expense in respect of share options issued to employees subsequent to November 7, 2002 in combination with the related deferred income tax asset in tax jurisdictions where deductibility is permitted.
(ii) Adjustments in this category pertain to the cessation of goodwill amortization, the recognition and amortization of intangible assets on business combinations and other adjustments to acquisition balance sheets stemming from the application of IFRS (principally the discounting of provisions, the recording of finished goods and work-in-progress inventory at fair value and any related income tax adjustments).
(iii) Recognition of various deductible and taxable temporary differences (mainly revaluation uplifts) under IFRS together with rollover relief, a reclassification of deferred income tax assets previously netted against deferred income tax liabilities under Irish GAAP and additional goodwill arising from the application of IAS 12 to business combinations undertaken in 2004.
(iv) Recognition of retirement benefit obligations in respect of defined benefit pension and post-retirement healthcare schemes and long-term service commitments together with the related deferred income tax assets and liabilities; adjustments also reflect the cancellation of the accrual in respect of contributions payable on defined benefit pension schemes.
(v) Proportionate consolidation of joint ventures; these adjustments related principally to the re-computation of deferred income tax on a temporary differences basis, the separate recognition of deferred income tax assets and liabilities and the inclusion of deferred income tax assets and liabilities in respect of defined benefit pension schemes.
(vi) Impact of discounting provisions and deferred/contingent acquisition consideration to net present cost together with associated reclassifications to trade and other receivables and payables; the adjustment to retained income relates predominantly to long-dated environmental and self-insurance provisions and deferred/contingent consideration on business combinations.
(vii) Recognition of derivative financial instruments at fair value and fair valuation adjustments to interest-bearing loans and borrowings together with the deferred income tax implications of these adjustments.
(viii) Exclusion of closing 2004 dividend liability not permitted under IFRS and reclassification of non-recourse preference capital funding pertaining to the Group’s investment in its associate in Israel from minority interest to non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings.
(ix) Reclassification of deposits and other short-term investments not satisfying the definition of cash equivalents under IFRS into liquid investments.
(x) Net debt as reported by CRH under Irish GAAP comprised current and non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings, net of cash and cash equivalents. Under IFRS, current and non-current derivative financial instruments and liquid investments are separately reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets and are also included in the net debt number of €2,758.1 million shown above.

 

F-81


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

for the year ended December 31, 2004

 

          Adjustments under IFRS

       

All figures in € millions


  Previous
Irish
GAAP


    Share-
based
payments


    Business
combinations


    Intangible
assets


    Pensions

    Joint
ventures


    Associates

    Discounting

    Derivatives

    Liquid
investments


  Other/
reclass-
ifications


    Restated
under
IFRS


 

Cash flows from operating activities

                                                                     

Group operating income

  1,157.9     (9.7 )   7.6     (4.1 )   (0.1 )   62.4           9.4     (3.2 )             1,220.2  

Depreciation charge

  494.4                             21.5                                 515.9  

Expensing of employee share options

  —       9.7                                                         9.7  

Amortization of intangible assets

  —                   4.1                                             4.1  

Net movement on provisions

  (10.4 )                                       (1.6 )                   (12.0 )

Increase in working capital

  (94.3 )         9.8                 8.9           (5.3 )             2.3     (78.6 )

Amortization of capital grants

  (1.8 )                           (0.4 )                               (2.2 )

Other non-cash movements

  —             (10.9 )         (2.6 )                     3.2               (10.3 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

Cash generated from operations

  1,545.8     —       6.5     —       (2.7 )   92.4           2.5     —           2.3     1,646.8  

Interest paid (including finance leases)

  (142.3 )                           (12.1 )                         (2.1 )   (156.5 )

Income taxes paid:

                                                                     

Irish corporation tax

  (16.0 )                           (1.1 )                               (17.1 )

Overseas corporation tax

  (172.4 )                           (15.7 )                               (188.1 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

Net cash inflow from operating activities

  1,215.1     —       6.5     —       (2.7 )   63.5           2.5     —           0.2     1,285.1  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

Cash flows from investing activities

                                                                     

Inflows

                                                                     

Proceeds from disposal of investments and property, plant and equipment

  100.1                             2.2                                 102.3  

Interest received

  22.2                             0.4                                 22.6  

Capital grants received

  0.1                             0.1                                 0.2  

Dividends received from joint ventures

  22.1                             (22.1 )                               —    

Dividends received from associates

  8.0                             —                                   8.0  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

Total inflows

  152.5                             (19.4 )                               133.1  
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

Outflows

                                                                     

Purchase of property, plant and equipment

  (520.2 )                           (30.5 )                               (550.7 )

Repayment of capital grants

  —                               (0.5 )                               (0.5 )

Acquisition of subsidiaries and joint ventures

  (498.5 )                           30.2                           (243.1 )   (711.4 )

Investments in and advances to joint ventures

  (352.4 )                                 3.8                     348.6     —    

Investments in and advances to associates

  (4.7 )                                 (0.2 )                   (1.1 )   (6.0 )

Advances to joint ventures and purchase of trade investments

  (1.1 )                           (0.3 )   (3.6 )                         (5.0 )

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration paid

  (57.3 )                                                             (57.3 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

Total outflows

  (1,434.2 )                           (1.1 )   —                       104.4     (1,330.9 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

Net cash outflow from investing activities

  (1,281.7 )                           (20.5 )   —                       104.4     (1,197.8 )
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

 

F-82


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS (continued)

for the year ended December 31, 2004

 

          Adjustments under IFRS

       

All figures in € millions


  Previous
Irish
GAAP


    Share-
based
payments


  Business
combinations


  Intangible
assets


  Pensions

    Joint
ventures


    Associates

  Discounting

  Derivatives

    Liquid
investments


    Other/
reclass-
ifications


    Restated
under
IFRS


 

Cash flows from financing activities

                                                             

Inflows

                                                             

Proceeds from issue of shares

  36.6                                                       36.6  

Liquid investments arising on acquisition

  10.4                                                 (10.4 )   —    

Increase in interest-bearing loans and borrowings

  689.6                       17.1             (3.9 )         (118.6 )   584.2  

Increase in finance lease liabilities

  56.0                       0.2                               56.2  

Net cash movement in derivative financial instruments

  (62.2 )                                                     (62.2 )
   

 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Total inflows

  730.4                       17.3             (3.9 )         (129.0 )   614.8  
   

 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Outflows

                                                             

Expenses paid in respect of share issues

  (0.3 )                                                     (0.3 )

Increase in liquid investments

  —                                             (25.2 )         (25.2 )

Repayment of interest-bearing loans and borrowings

  (462.0 )                     (32.8 )                       17.0     (477.8 )

Repayment of finance lease liabilities

  (24.4 )                                                     (24.4 )

Dividends paid to equity holders of the Company

  (127.2 )                                               7.6     (119.6 )

Dividends paid to minority interests

  —                                                   (2.6 )   (2.6 )
   

 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Total outflows

  (613.9 )                     (32.8 )                 (25.2 )   22.0     (649.9 )
   

 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Net cash inflow/(outflow) from financing activities

  116.5                       (15.5 )           (3.9 )   (25.2 )   (107.0 )   (35.1 )
   

 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

  49.9         6.5       (2.7 )   27.5         2.5   (3.9 )   (25.2 )   (2.4 )   52.2  
   

 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Reconciliation of opening to closing cash and cash equivalents

                                                             

Cash and cash equivalents at January 1

  1,298.0                       35.0                   (292.1 )         1,040.9  

Translation adjustment

  (25.5 )                     (0.2 )                 5.6           (20.1 )

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

  49.9         6.5       (2.7 )   27.5         2.5   (3.9 )   (25.2 )   (2.4 )   52.2  

Joint venture becoming an associate

  —                         (1.0 )                             (1.0 )
   

 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at December 31

  1,322.4     —     6.5   —     (2.7 )   61.3     —     2.5   (3.9 )   (311.7 )   (2.4 )   1,072.0  
   

 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 

 

F-83


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 

GROUP TRANSITION BALANCE SHEET

as at January 1, 2004

 

          Adjustments under IFRS

     

All figures in € millions


  Previous
Irish
GAAP


    Share-
based
payments
(i)


  Income
tax (ii)


    Pensions
(iii)


    Joint
ventures
(iv)


    Discounting
(v)


    Derivatives
(vi)


    Dividends/
Min.
Interest
(vii)


    Reclass-
ifications
(viii)


    Restated
under
IFRS


ASSETS

                                                       

Non-current assets

                                                       

Property, plant and equipment

  5,145.4                     220.8                             5,366.2

Intangible assets—goodwill

  1,474.5                     150.6                             1,625.1

Investments in joint ventures:

                                                       

—share of gross assets

  560.1                     (560.1 )                           —  

—share of gross liabilities

  (330.4 )                   330.4                             —  

—loans to joint ventures

  62.3                     (62.3 )                           —  

Investments in associates

  44.6                     24.8                             69.4

Derivative financial instruments

  —                                   214.2                 214.2

Other financial assets

  12.1                     67.4                             79.5

Deferred income tax assets

  —       9.5   231.0     77.9     4.1           0.9                 323.4
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total non-current assets

  6,968.6     9.5   231.0     77.9     175.7           215.1                 7,677.8
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current assets

                                                       

Inventories

  1,117.6                     38.2                             1,155.8

Trade and other receivables

  1,681.2                     53.4     13.1                       1,747.7

Derivative financial instruments

  —                                   9.7                 9.7

Liquid investments

  —                                               292.1     292.1

Cash and cash equivalents

  1,298.0                     35.0                       (292.1 )   1,040.9
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total current assets

  4,096.8                     126.6     13.1     9.7           —       4,246.2
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total assets

  11,065.4     9.5   231.0     77.9     302.3     13.1     224.8           —       11,924.0
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

EQUITY

                                                       

Capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders

                                                       

Equity share capital

  179.3                                                   179.3

Preference share capital

  1.2                                                   1.2

Share premium account

  2,078.3                                                   2,078.3

Other reserves

  9.9     3.9                                             13.8

Retained income

  2,490.2     5.6   (365.9 )   (131.7 )   (0.8 )   49.4     (3.6 )   105.0           2,148.2
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
    4,758.9     9.5   (365.9 )   (131.7 )   (0.8 )   49.4     (3.6 )   105.0           4,420.8

Minority interest

  90.6         (0.6 )         1.9                 (65.7 )         26.2
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total equity

  4,849.5     9.5   (366.5 )   (131.7 )   1.1     49.4     (3.6 )   39.3           4,447.0
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LIABILITIES

                                                       

Non-current liabilities

                                                       

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

  3,095.8                     167.5           58.4     65.7           3,387.4

Derivative financial instruments

  —                                   159.6                 159.6

Deferred income tax liabilities

  485.6         376.8     4.8     13.2           1.2                 881.6

Trade and other payables

  96.5                     5.6     (14.4 )                     87.7

Retirement benefit obligations

  —                 240.7     2.5                             243.2

Provisions for liabilities and charges

  332.4               (10.3 )         (164.4 )                     157.7

Capital grants

  12.7                                                   12.7
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total non-current liabilities

  4,023.0         376.8     235.2     188.8     (178.8 )   219.2     65.7           4,929.9
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current liabilities

                                                       

Trade and other payables

  1,499.7               (25.6 )   63.6     19.8                       1,557.5

Current income tax liabilities

  77.9         220.7           3.7                             302.3

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

  510.3                     45.1           (32.2 )               523.2

Derivative financial instruments

  —                                   41.4                 41.4

Provisions for liabilities and charges

  —                             122.7                       122.7

Dividends proposed

  105.0                                       (105.0 )         —  
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total current liabilities

  2,192.9         220.7     (25.6 )   112.4     142.5     9.2     (105.0 )         2,547.1
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total liabilities

  6,215.9         597.5     209.6     301.2     (36.3 )   228.4     (39.3 )         7,477.0
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total equity and liabilities

  11,065.4     9.5   231.0     77.9     302.3     13.1     224.8     —             11,924.0
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net debt (ix)

  2,308.1     —     —       —       177.6     —       3.3     65.7     —       2,554.7
   

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

F-84


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 34—RECONCILIATION FROM IRISH GAAP TO IFRS (continued)

 


Notes in relation to adjustments made to the Group Transition Balance Sheet as at January 1, 2004 on transition to IFRS

(i) Recording of share-based payments expense in respect of share options issued to employees subsequent to November 7, 2002 in combination with the related deferred income tax asset in tax jurisdictions where deductibility is permitted.
(ii) Recognition of various deductible and taxable temporary differences (mainly revaluation uplifts) under IFRS together with rollover relief and a reclassification of deferred income tax assets previously netted against deferred income tax liabilities under Irish GAAP.
(iii) Recognition of retirement benefit obligations in respect of defined benefit pension and post-retirement healthcare schemes and long-term service commitments together with the related deferred income tax assets and liabilities; adjustments also reflect the cancellation of the accrual in respect of contributions payable on defined benefit pension schemes.
(iv) Proportionate consolidation of joint ventures including required adjustments on transition to IFRS; these adjustments related principally to the re-computation of deferred income tax on a temporary differences basis, the separate recognition of deferred income tax assets and liabilities and the inclusion of deferred income tax assets and liabilities in respect of defined benefit pension schemes.
(v) Impact of discounting provisions and deferred/contingent acquisition consideration to net present cost together with associated reclassifications to trade and other receivables and payables; the adjustment to retained income relates predominantly to long-dated environmental and self-insurance provisions and deferred/contingent consideration on business combinations.
(vi) Recognition of derivative financial instruments at fair value and fair valuation adjustments to interest-bearing loans and borrowings together with deferred income tax implications of these adjustments.
(vii) Exclusion of opening 2004 dividend liability not permitted under IFRS and reclassification of non-recourse preference capital funding pertaining to the Group’s investment in its associate in Israel from minority interest to non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings.
(viii) Reclassification of deposits and other short-term investments not satisfying the definition of a cash equivalent under IFRS into liquid investments.
(ix) Net debt as reported by CRH under Irish GAAP comprised current and non-current interest bearing loans and liabilities, net of cash and cash equivalents. Under IFRS, current and non-current derivative financial instruments and liquid investments are separately reported in the Balance Sheet and are also included in the net debt number of €2,554.7 million shown above.

 

NOTE 35—RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

The principal related party relationships requiring disclosure in the Consolidated Financial Statements of the Group under IAS 24 Related Party Disclosures pertain to the existence of subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates and transactions with these entities entered into by the Group and the identification and compensation of key management personnel as addressed in greater detail below.

 

Subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates

 

The Consolidated Financial Statements include the financial statements of the Company (CRH plc, the ultimate parent) and its subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates as documented in the accounting policies on pages F-7 to F-22. A listing of the principal subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates is provided in Exhibit 8 to this Annual Report.

 

Sales to and purchases from, together with outstanding payables and receivables to and from, subsidiaries and joint ventures are eliminated in the preparation of the Consolidated Financial Statements in accordance with IAS 27 Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements. Loans extended by the Group to joint ventures and associates are included in financial assets (whilst the Group’s share of the corresponding loans payable by joint ventures are included in interest-bearing loans and borrowings due to the application of proportionate consolidation in accounting for the Group’s interests in these entities). Amounts receivable from and payable to associates as at the balance sheet date are included as separate line items in the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Terms and conditions of transactions with subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates

 

In general, the transfer pricing policy implemented by the Group across its subsidiaries is market-based. Sales to and purchases from other related parties (being joint ventures and associates) are on terms equivalent to those that prevail in arm’s-length transactions. The outstanding balances included in receivables and payables as at the balance sheet date in respect of transactions with associates are unsecured and settlement arises in cash. No guarantees have been either requested or provided in relation to related party receivables and payables. Loans to joint ventures and associates (the respective amounts being disclosed in note 15) are extended on normal commercial terms with interest accruing and, in general, paid to the Group at predetermined intervals.

 

F-85


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 35—RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (continued)

 

Key management personnel

 

For the purposes of the disclosure requirements of IAS 24, the term “key management personnel” (i.e. those persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of the Company) comprises the Board of Directors which manages the business and affairs of the Company. As identified in the Report on Directors’ Remuneration on pages R-1 to R-10, the Directors, other than the non-executive Directors, serve as executive officers of the Company. Full disclosure in relation to the compensation entitlements of the Board of Directors is provided in the Report on Directors’ Remuneration on pages R-1 to R-10 of this Annual Report.

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP

 

The Consolidated Financial Statements of CRH have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) as adopted by the European Union, which comprise standards and interpretations approved by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) and International Accounting Standards and Standing Interpretations Committee interpretations approved by the predecessor International Accounting Standards Committee that have been subsequently authorized by the IASB and remain in effect. IFRS as adopted by the European Union differ in certain respects from IFRS as issued by the IASB. However, the Consolidated Financial Statements for the financial years presented would be no different had IFRS as issued by the IASB been applied. References to IFRS hereafter should be construed as references to IFRS as adopted by the European Union.

 

IFRS differs in certain significant respects from U.S. GAAP. The adjustments necessary to state net income and shareholders’ equity under U.S. GAAP are shown in the table on page F-94 and are summarized in the subsequent sections.

 

(i) Provisions (including environmental rehabilitation obligations)

 

In June 2001, the United States Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standard (SFAS) 143 Accounting for Asset Retirement Obligations. SFAS 143 is effective for accounting periods beginning after June 15, 2002 and requires companies to record liabilities equal to the fair value of their asset retirement obligations (ARO) when they are incurred. Over time, the ARO liability is accreted for the change in its present value each period. While IFRS similarly requires such liabilities to be recognized as provisions, the detailed computations required by SFAS 143 result in differences between IFRS and U.S. GAAP; the adjustments under U.S. GAAP are described below.

 

Provisions are subject to discounting under IFRS where the time value of money is deemed to be material. U.S. GAAP applies a more stringent criterion for discounting of provisions, whereby discounting is only permitted when the timing and the amounts of the associated future cash flows are either fixed or reliably determinable. The discounting of provisions reported under IFRS is therefore reversed in the accompanying reconciliation.

 

The Group’s liability for restoration of quarry assets arises over a number of reporting periods and is directly related to the degree of extraction performed. Under both IFRS and U.S. GAAP, the Group has adopted an incremental provisioning methodology in order to recognize asset retirement obligations in line with extraction. Incremental liabilities incurred in subsequent reporting periods are considered to be an additional layer of the original liability and are calculated using assumptions applicable in those subsequent periods.

 

F-86


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

The adjustment of €0.1 million (2004 : €2.1 million) charged against income comprises a long-lived asset depreciation expense of €3.7 million (2004 : €4.5 million) (including full write-off of the asset related to incremental asset retirement obligations in 2005) together with an accretion expense of €1.4 million (2004 : €1.2 million) on the total ARO liability; the adjustment is stated net of the €0.7 million (2004 : €1.7 million) already charged to net income under IFRS relating to quarry assets in environmental remediation provisions and net of a credit of €4.3 million (2004 : €1.9 million) relating to discounting of provisions under IFRS reversed in the reconciliation.

 

(ii) Accounting for interest-bearing loans and borrowings, derivative financial instruments and hedging activities

 

The accounting policies under IFRS for interest-bearing loans and borrowings, derivative financial instruments and hedging activities are outlined on pages F-18 to F-20 of this Annual Report. Derivative financial instruments are initially recognized at cost and are thereafter stated at fair value. Where derivatives do not fulfil the criteria for hedge accounting, they are classified as held-for-trading and changes in fair values are reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income. The fair value of interest rate and currency swaps is the estimated amount the Group would pay or receive to terminate the swap at the balance sheet date taking into account current interest and currency rates and the creditworthiness of the swap counterparties. The fair value of forward exchange contracts is calculated by reference to current forward exchange rates for contracts with similar maturity profiles and equates to the quoted market price at the balance sheet date (being the present value of the quoted forward price). All loans and borrowings are initially recorded at cost being the fair value of the consideration received net of attributable transaction costs. Subsequent to initial recognition, current and non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings are measured at amortized cost employing the effective interest yield methodology.

 

Under U.S. GAAP, if a derivative is a hedge, depending on the nature of the hedge, changes in the fair value of the derivative are either offset against the change in fair value of the hedged item through income, or recognized in the statement of other comprehensive income until the hedged item is recognized in income. The ineffective portion of a derivative’s change in fair value is immediately recognized in income.

 

Although fair valuation of derivative financial instruments is required under both IFRS and U.S. GAAP, differences in the requirements governing qualification for hedge accounting result in certain derivative financial instruments qualifying for hedge accounting under IFRS but not under U.S. GAAP. The Consolidated Statements of Income credit of €6.0 million (2004 : debit of €7.0 million) arising from the fair valuation of derivative financial instruments under IFRS is replaced by a credit of €9.9 million (2004 : debit of €16.1 million) under U.S. GAAP, giving rise to an additional net credit of €3.9 million to net income under U.S. GAAP (2004 : net debit of €9.1 million).

 

(iii) Stock-based employee compensation expense

 

Under the terms of the Group’s employee share option schemes, as described in Notes 7 and 29 to the Consolidated Financial Statements, options can only be exercised after the expiration of at least three years or five years from the dates of grant and after specific EPS growth targets have been achieved. The number of shares that may be acquired by employees is therefore not fully determinable until after the date of the grant, and accordingly the share option schemes are variable plans within the meaning of the United States Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 25 Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees (APB 25).

 

F-87


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

U.S. GAAP, as set forth in SFAS 123 Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation, encourages, but does not require, companies to adopt a fair value approach to valuing share options that would require compensation cost to be recognized based on the fair value of share options granted. For the purposes of this reconciliation, the Group has elected, as permitted by SFAS 123, to follow the intrinsic value method of accounting for share options as set out in APB 25. Compensation expense is booked to income each period from the date of grant, or the date on which achievement of the EPS growth targets is deemed probable, if later, to the “date of measurement”, based on the difference between the price an employee must pay to acquire the shares underlying the option and the quoted market price of the shares at the end of each period. The “date of measurement” is the first date on which the relevant EPS growth targets have been achieved.

 

Application of APB 25 under U.S. GAAP results in the recognition of an incremental expense of €51.6 million (2004 : €15.5 million) representing the difference between the expense of €13.9 million (2004 : €9.7 million) recorded under IFRS and the charge of €65.5 million (2004 : €25.2 million) under U.S. GAAP.

 

(iv) Goodwill and intangible assets

 

Under previous (i.e. Irish) GAAP, with effect from January 1, 1998, goodwill, which represented the difference between the consideration paid and the fair value of the net identifiable assets at the date of acquisition of subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates, was capitalized, and related amortization based on a presumed maximum useful life of 20 years was charged against operating income in the Consolidated Statements of Income on a straight-line basis from the date of initial recognition. Goodwill was stated at cost less accumulated amortization and any impairment in value.

 

In addition, under previous GAAP, goodwill arising prior to January 1, 1998 was written-off immediately against reserves. In accordance with IFRS 1 First-time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards, this goodwill has not been recognized as goodwill in the IFRS Transition Balance Sheet (i.e. remains eliminated against reserves) and will be disregarded in computing the gain or loss on disposal of any subsidiary to which this goodwill relates. This is not permitted under U.S. GAAP, and accordingly, an adjustment is required under U.S. GAAP to capitalize all goodwill eliminated against shareholders’ equity.

 

Under U.S. GAAP in effect until January 1, 2002 (see paragraph below referring to SFAS 141 Business Combinations and SFAS 142 Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets issued by the FASB in June 2001), this capitalized goodwill was also required to be amortized to income over its estimated useful life; for the purposes of this reconciliation, a useful life of 40 years had been adopted.

 

Under IFRS, goodwill arising in respect of acquisitions completed prior to January 1, 2004 (being the transition date to IFRS) is included at its deemed cost, which equates to its net book value recorded under previous GAAP. In line with the provisions applicable to a first-time adopter under IFRS 3 Business Combinations, goodwill amortization ceased with effect from the transition date.

 

Under IFRS, intangible assets acquired as part of a business combination are capitalized separately from goodwill if the intangible asset meets the definition of an asset and the fair value can be reliably measured on initial recognition. Subsequent to initial recognition, intangible assets are carried at cost less any accumulated amortization and any accumulated impairment losses. The carrying values of definite-lived intangible assets are reviewed for indicators of impairment at each reporting date and are subject to impairment testing when events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying values may not be recoverable. Furthermore, IFRS requires

 

F-88


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

the immediate recognition in the Consolidated Statements of Income of any excess of fair value of identifiable net assets over consideration paid (commonly termed “negative goodwill”) arising on acquisitions during the year.

 

In June 2001, the FASB issued SFAS 141 Business Combinations and SFAS 142 Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets (“the Statements”), both of which were effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2001. Under these rules, goodwill is no longer amortized, but is subject to annual impairment tests in accordance with the Statements. Any negative goodwill arising during the year is amortized to the Consolidated Statements of Income over the average life of the assets to which the negative goodwill is allocated. In addition, impairment tests are also required at other dates if indicators of impairment are present. The Group applied SFAS 141 and SFAS 142 in accounting for goodwill and other intangible assets beginning January 1, 2002 and performed the first of the required annual impairment tests of goodwill as of that date. Both the 2004 and 2005 U.S. GAAP and IFRS impairment tests indicated that no impairment of goodwill had occurred in either financial year.

 

The IFRS intangible asset amortization expense of €9.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2005 (2004 : €4.1 million) and the “negative goodwill” credit of €4.3 million (2004 : €10.9 million) is eliminated under U.S. GAAP and replaced by a net expense of €33.1 million (2004 : €37.5 million), comprising acquisition (pre-2004) related payments of €5.8 million (2004 : €12.2 million) included in goodwill under IFRS and expensed under U.S. GAAP, a charge of €29.3 million (2004 : €29.3 million) in respect of intangible asset amortization under U.S. GAAP, and other credits of €2.0 million (2004 : €4.0 million).

 

The difference between the intangible asset amortization figure under IFRS and U.S. GAAP of €20.2 million (2004 : €25.2 million) (excluding the aforementioned acquisition-related payments and the other credits) is attributable to the fact that IFRS 3 Business Combinations was applied prospectively with effect from the transition date to IFRS (January 1, 2004) and therefore does not mirror the application date for SFAS 141 and SFAS 142 under U.S. GAAP, which have been applied with effect from January 1, 2002.

 

(v) Property revaluations

 

Under Irish GAAP, it was permitted to restate property assets on the basis of appraised values in financial statements prepared in all other respects in accordance with the historical cost convention. On transition to IFRS, the revalued amounts were regarded as deemed cost. Such restatements are not permitted under U.S. GAAP, and accordingly, adjustments to net income and shareholders’ equity are required to eliminate the effect of such restatements.

 

(vi) Impairment of long-lived assets (other than goodwill)

 

In accordance with IAS 36 Impairment of Assets, the carrying values of items of property, plant and equipment are reviewed for impairment at each reporting date and are subject to impairment testing when events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying values may not be recoverable. Where the carrying values exceed the estimated recoverable amount (being the greater of fair value less costs to sell and value-in-use), the assets or cash-generating units are written-down to their recoverable amount. Under U.S. GAAP, an asset held for use is deemed to be impaired if the sum of the expected future cash flows (undiscounted and before interest charges) is less than the carrying value. If the latter criterion is satisfied, the quantum of impairment is determined by comparing the carrying value of the asset against its fair value. Such impairment reviews are only performed if indicators of impairment exist. No asset impairments were incurred under either IFRS or U.S. GAAP in the years ended December 31, 2005 and December 31, 2004.

 

F-89


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

(vii) Retirement benefit obligations

 

Under IFRS, the liabilities and costs associated with the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes and post-retirement healthcare obligations (both funded and unfunded) are assessed on the basis of the projected unit credit method by professionally qualified actuaries and are arrived at using actuarial assumptions based on market expectations at the balance sheet date. The discount rates employed in determining the present value of the schemes’ liabilities are determined by reference to market yields at the balance sheet date on high-quality corporate bonds of a currency and term consistent with the currency and term of the associated post-retirement benefit obligations. When the benefits of a defined benefit scheme are improved, the portion of the increased benefit relating to past service by employees is recognized as an expense in the Consolidated Statements of Income on a straight-line basis over the average period until the benefits become vested. To the extent that the enhanced benefits vest immediately, the related expense is recognized immediately in the Consolidated Statements of Income. The net surplus or deficit arising on the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes, together with the liabilities associated with the unfunded schemes, are shown either within non-current assets or liabilities on the face of the Consolidated Balance Sheets. The deferred tax impact of pension scheme surpluses and deficits is disclosed separately within deferred tax assets or liabilities, as appropriate. The Group has elected to avail of the Amendment to IAS 19 Actuarial Gains and Losses, Group Plans and Disclosures to recognize post transition date actuarial gains and losses immediately in the Consolidated Statements of Recognized Income and Expense. This treatment contrasts with U.S. GAAP where the corridor methodology is employed impacting both the Consolidated Statements of Income and Consolidated Balance Sheets. In summary, the corridor methodology under U.S. GAAP, which is a permitted alternative under IAS 19 Employee Benefits, requires that any gain or loss which exceeds 10% of the greater of the actuarial value of the liabilities and the fair value of the schemes’ assets be amortized to net income on a periodic basis over the average remaining working lives of the active participants in the schemes.

 

Under IFRS, the defined benefit pension asset or liability in the Consolidated Balance Sheets comprises the total for each scheme of the present value of the defined benefit obligation (using a discount rate based on high-quality corporate bonds) less any past service cost not yet recognized and less the fair value of plan assets (measured at bid value) out of which the obligations are to be settled directly.

 

Akin to IFRS, U.S. GAAP specifically requires the use of the projected unit credit method for costing purposes, and the assumptions used must be based on current market rates as at the balance sheet date. The assets of defined benefit pension schemes are valued at mid-market under U.S. GAAP with bid value being the requirement under IFRS. In applying pension accounting under U.S. GAAP, the Group has elected to apply the corridor methodology and not to smooth the value of the pension scheme assets.

 

Furthermore, under U.S. GAAP, an additional minimum pension liability relating to the excess of any unfunded accumulated benefit obligation over unrecognized prior service cost must be included within other accumulated comprehensive income.

 

Application of SFAS 132 Employers’ Disclosures about Pensions and Other Post-retirement Benefits—an amendment of FASB Statements No. 87, 88 and 106 under U.S. GAAP results in the recognition of an incremental cost of €18.8 million (2004 : €22.4 million) representing the difference between the expense recorded under IFRS and that recorded under U.S. GAAP.

 

F-90


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

(viii) Debt issue expenses

 

Prior to 2002, costs relating to the issue of debt securities were written-off in the Irish GAAP Consolidated Statements of Income in the period in which costs were incurred. With effect from January 1, 2002, the Group amortizes such expenses to income over the life of the debt, which is consistent with U.S. GAAP.

 

(ix) Deferred tax and mineral reserves

 

Under IFRS, the Group has fully provided in its financial statements for deferred tax on all temporary differences as required by SFAS 109 Accounting for Income Taxes, other than in respect of share-based payments where differences exist between IFRS and U.S. GAAP in the methodologies employed for the computation of deferred tax. The adjustments to net income under U.S. GAAP referred to above give rise to movements in deferred tax which are shown separately in the reconciliation on page F-94.

 

Prior to IFRS transition, deferred tax liabilities were not recorded in respect of the uplift in mineral reserves acquired in business combinations. Such deferred tax liabilities were not required to be recorded under Irish GAAP but were recorded on transition to IFRS, with a corresponding adjustment to retained income. Accordingly, a reconciling item exists in shareholders’ equity in respect of the unamortized balance of mineral reserves associated with the recognition of the deferred tax liabilities under U.S. GAAP. The mineral reserves depletion charge in respect of these balances amounted to €7.0 million (2004 : €3.9 million).

 

(x) Interest capitalized

 

The interest relating to qualifying assets for 2005 and 2004 was not material. Therefore, no adjustment was made to the carrying amounts of such qualifying assets to include an amount for capitalized interest expense as required by SFAS 34 Capitalization of Interest Cost.

 

(xi) Consolidation method—joint ventures

 

In accordance with IAS 31 Interests in Joint Ventures, the Group’s share of results and net assets of joint ventures, which are entities in which the Group holds an interest on a long-term basis and which are jointly controlled by the Group and one or more other venturers under a contractual arrangement, are accounted for on the basis of proportionate consolidation from the date on which the contractual agreements stipulating joint control are finalized and are derecognized when joint control ceases. All of the Group’s joint ventures are jointly controlled entities within the meaning of IAS 31. The Group combines its share of the joint ventures’ individual income and expenses, assets and liabilities and cash flows on a line-by-line basis with similar items in the Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

Under U.S. GAAP, joint ventures must be accounted for under the equity method. This would not result in any difference in the net income of the Group, but the proportionate consolidation of the assets and liabilities of the joint ventures on a line-by-line basis with similar items in the IFRS Consolidated Balance Sheets would be eliminated and shown as an investment in joint ventures in the U.S. GAAP Consolidated Balance Sheets. The resultant reclassifications would not give rise to any difference in shareholders’ equity.

 

(xii) Currency translation adjustment

 

Under both IFRS and U.S. GAAP, items included in the financial statements of each of the Group’s entities are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment in which the entity operates (“the

 

F-91


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

functional currency”). The Consolidated Financial Statements are presented in euro, which is the presentation currency of the Group and the functional currency of the Company.

 

Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded at the rate ruling at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are retranslated at the rate of exchange ruling at the balance sheet date. All currency translation differences are taken to the Consolidated Statements of Income with the exception of differences on foreign currency borrowings, to the extent that they are used to finance or to provide a hedge against foreign equity investments, which are taken directly to equity together with the exchange difference on the carrying amount of the related investments. Translation differences applicable to foreign currency borrowings are taken directly to equity until disposal of the net investment, at which time they are recycled through the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

Translation differences arising after the transition date to IFRS (January 1, 2004) are presented as a separate component of equity.

 

Adjustments arising on translation of the results of non-euro subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates at average rates, and on restatement of the opening net assets at closing rates, are dealt with in the Statement of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income under U.S. GAAP. The currency translation adjustment included in comprehensive income on page F-95 also includes the translation impact of the adjustments to net income under U.S. GAAP for each year.

 

(xiii) Variable Interest Entities (VIEs)

 

Where control is realized through means other than voting rights, FIN 46(R), which was issued in December 2003, requires that entities fulfilling the definition of VIEs are consolidated in the financial statements of the primary beneficiary of the variable interests. No circumstances exist in any of the joint ventures (which are proportionately consolidated subject to joint control) or associates (which are equity-accounted on the basis of significant influence) in which the Group participates which would give rise to these entities being classified as VIEs in accordance with FIN 46(R).

 

(xiv) Minority interests—preferred stock

 

In the IFRS Consolidated Balance Sheets, non-recourse preference capital funding pertaining to the Group’s investment in its associate in Israel is classified under non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings. The related interest costs are recorded within finance costs in the Consolidated Statements of Income.

 

Under U.S. GAAP, this funding is included within minority interest classified outside of shareholders’ equity in the Consolidated Balance Sheets and the related contractually required payments are included within minority interest as an additional charge against income in the Consolidated Statements of Income. As the contractually required payments are deducted to arrive at the Group’s net income attributable to ordinary shareholders and classified outside of equity for both IFRS and U.S. GAAP in the Consolidated Balance Sheets, there are no reconciling entries to net income or shareholders’ equity for this item.

 

(xv) Recent accounting pronouncements

 

In December 2004, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (the “FASB”) issued SFAS 123 (revised 2004), “Share-Based Payment” (“SFAS 123(R)”), which is a revision of SFAS 123, “Accounting for Stock-

 

F-92


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

Based Compensation.” SFAS 123(R) supersedes APB Opinion 25, “Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees,” and amends SFAS Statement 95, “Statement of Cash Flows”. Generally, the approach in SFAS 123(R) is similar to the approach described in SFAS 123. However, SFAS 123(R) requires all share-based payments to employees, including grants of employee stock options, to be recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Income based on their fair values. Pro-forma disclosure is no longer an alternative.

 

The Group expects to adopt SFAS 123(R) on January 1, 2006 for U.S. GAAP purposes. The Group also expects to adopt its requirements using the “modified prospective” method described in SFAS 123(R). Under this method, compensation cost is recognized beginning with the effective date (a) based on the requirements of SFAS 123(R) for all share-based payments granted after the effective date and (b) based on the requirements of SFAS 123(R) for all awards granted to employees prior to the effective date of SFAS 123(R) that remain unvested on the effective date.

 

The impact of adoption of SFAS 123(R) cannot be predicted at this time because it will depend on levels of share-based payments granted in the future. However, had the Group adopted SFAS 123(R) in prior periods, the impact of that standard would have approximated the impact of SFAS 123 as described in the disclosure of pro-forma net income and earnings per share on page F-103.

 

The FASB also issued the following statements, Statement No. 156 Accounting for Servicing of Financial Assets—an amendment of FASB Statement No. 140, Statement No. 155 Accounting for Certain Hybrid Financial Instruments—an amendment of FASB Statements No. 133 and 140, Statement No. 154 Accounting Changes and Error Corrections—a replacement of APB Opinion No. 20 and FASB Statement No. 3, Statement No. 153 Exchanges of Non-monetary Assets—an amendment of APB Opinion No. 29 and Statement No. 151 Inventory Costs—an amendment of ARB No. 43, Chapter 4.

 

The Group is evaluating the impact of these standards and has not yet determined the effect of adoption on the financial position and result of operations.

 

The FASB also issued Statement No. 152 Accounting for Real Estate Time-Sharing Transactions—an amendment of FASB Statements No. 66 and 67.

 

The Group has determined that this standard will have no effect on the financial position and result of operations.

 

F-93


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

RECONCILIATION TO U.S. GAAP

 

Effect on net income


   2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Net income (Group income for the financial year) as reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income

   1,006.3     871.8  

Minority interest

   (8.4 )   (5.7 )

Preference dividends

   (0.1 )   (0.1 )
    

 

Net income for the year attributable to ordinary equity holders of the Company

   997.8     866.0  

U.S. GAAP adjustments

            

Provisions (i)

   (0.1 )   (2.1 )

Profit/(loss) on derivative instruments (ii)

   3.9     (9.1 )

Stock-based employee compensation (iii)

   (51.6 )   (15.5 )

Amortization of intangible assets (iv)

   (28.3 )   (44.3 )

Elimination of revaluation surplus (v)

   0.8     0.4  

Retirement benefit obligations (vii)

   (18.8 )   (22.4 )

Amortization of debt issue expenses (viii)

   (0.3 )   (0.3 )

Deferred tax (ix)

            

—mineral reserves depletion

   (7.0 )   (3.9 )

—temporary differences

   13.3     11.2  
    

 

Net income attributable to ordinary shareholders under U.S. GAAP

   909.7     780.0  
    

 

Net income per share (cent)

            

Basic net income per Ordinary Share under U.S. GAAP

   170.3 c   147.3 c
    

 

Diluted net income per Ordinary Share under U.S. GAAP

   168.9 c   146.5 c
    

 

Cumulative effect on shareholders’ equity

            

Total equity as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

   6,233.7     4,979.4  

Minority interest

   (38.3 )   (34.2 )
    

 

Shareholders’ equity as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

   6,195.4     4,945.2  

U.S. GAAP adjustments

            

Provisions (i)

   (59.4 )   (59.6 )

Hedging instruments—fair value adjustments (ii)

   (1.5 )   (1.9 )

Goodwill (iv)

   392.1     383.2  

Elimination of revaluation surplus (v)

   (26.8 )   (27.6 )

Retirement benefit obligations (vii)

   466.0     397.8  

Debt issue expenses prepaid (viii)

   1.0     1.2  

Deferred tax (ix)

            

—unamortized cumulative uplift in mineral reserves

   284.2     252.5  

—temporary differences

   (149.1 )   (106.5 )
    

 

Shareholders’ equity under U.S. GAAP

   7,101.9     5,784.3  
    

 

STATEMENT OF ACCUMULATED OTHER COMPREHENSIVE INCOME as at December 31

            

Accumulated foreign currency translation (xii)

   (449.9 )   (919.1 )

Cumulative fair value adjustment on derivatives (ii)

   37.0     41.6  

Minimum liability on pensions (vii)

   (34.4 )   (35.1 )
    

 

     (447.3 )   (912.6 )
    

 


The footnote references in this table are set out on pages F-86 to F-93.

 

F-94


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY

 

    Common
Shares Par
Value


  Additional
Paid-in Capital


    Preferred
Shares


  Other
Reserves


  Retained
Earnings


    Deferred
Stock-based
Compensation


    Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income *


    Total

 
    €m   €m     €m   €m   €m     €m     €m     €m  

Balance at January 1, 2004

  179.3   3,044.9     1.2   9.9   2,751.2     (11.5 )   (697.3 )   5,277.7  

Shares issued

  1.0   35.6     —     —     —       —       —       36.6  

Share issue expenses

  —     (0.3 )   —     —     —       —       —       (0.3 )

Deferred stock-based compensation

  —     41.1     —     —     —       (41.1 )   —       —    

Amortization of deferred stock-based compensation

  —     —       —     —     —       25.2     —       25.2  

Dividends

  0.7   35.7     —     —     (156.0 )   —       —       (119.6 )

Comprehensive income:

                                         

Net income

  —     —       —     —     780.0     —       —       780.0  

Derivative instruments—fair value adjustments

  —     —       —     —     —       —       11.3     11.3  

Additional minimum pension liability

  —     —       —     —     —       —       (16.4 )   (16.4 )

Currency translation adjustment

  —     —       —     —     —       —       (210.2 )   (210.2 )
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income

  —     —       —     —     780.0     —       (215.3 )   564.7  
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2004

  181.0   3,157.0     1.2   9.9   3,375.2     (27.4 )   (912.6 )   5,784.3  

Shares issued

  1.0   38.5     —     —     —       —       —       39.5  

Share issue expenses

  —     (0.2 )   —     —     —       —       —       (0.2 )

Deferred stock-based compensation

  —     87.3     —     —     —       (87.3 )   —       —    

Amortization of deferred stock-based compensation

  —     —       —     —     —       65.5     —       65.5  

Dividends

  0.3   20.7     —     —     (185.2 )   —       —       (164.2 )

Gains relating to cash flow hedges less deferred tax

  —     —       —     —     2.0     —       —       2.0  

Comprehensive income:

                                         

Net income

  —     —       —     —     909.7     —       —       909.7  

Derivative instruments—fair value adjustments

  —     —       —     —     —       —       (4.6 )   (4.6 )

Additional minimum pension liability

  —     —       —     —     —       —       0.7     0.7  

Currency translation adjustment

  —     —       —     —     —       —       469.2     469.2  
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income

  —     —       —     —     909.7     —       465.3     1,375.0  
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2005

  182.3   3,303.3     1.2   9.9   4,101.7     (49.2 )   (447.3 )   7,101.9  
   
 

 
 
 

 

 

 


* Net of tax.

 

F-95


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

NET INCOME PER ORDINARY SHARE

 

     Year ended
December 31


 
     2005

    2004

 
     (€ millions, except
per share amounts)
 

Net income attributable to ordinary shareholders under U.S. GAAP

   909.7     780.0  
    

 

Average number outstanding of €0.32 Ordinary Shares (in millions)

   534.3     529.5  

Effect of dilutive securities—share options

   4.4     2.9  
    

 

     538.7     532.4  
    

 

Basic net income per Ordinary Share under U.S. GAAP

   170.3 c   147.3 c
    

 

Diluted net income per Ordinary Share under U.S. GAAP

   168.9 c   146.5 c
    

 

 

Under U.S. GAAP (SFAS 128), basic net income per ordinary share is computed under the same method as IFRS and excludes the dilutive effect of stock options. In addition, SFAS 128 has been applied in the disclosure of diluted net income per share as set out above; the diluted net income per share is computed under the same method as IFRS.

 

PENSION COSTS—ADDITIONAL INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 132(R)

 

The Group’s principal defined benefit schemes are in the Republic of Ireland, Britain, the Netherlands, Portugal, Switzerland and the United States. The components of the total Group pension expense in respect of defined benefit pension schemes for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004 under SFAS 132(R) are as follows:

 

     Year ended December 31

 
         2005    

        2004    

 
     €m     €m  

Service cost

   61.0     57.1  

Interest cost

   86.0     81.0  

Expected return on plan assets

   (92.3 )   (90.1 )

Net amortizations and deferrals

   20.2     14.9  
    

 

     74.9     62.9  
    

 

 

F-96


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

PENSION COSTS—ADDITIONAL INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 132(R) (continued)

 

The funded status of these schemes under SFAS 132(R) was as follows:

 

As at December 31:


   2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Change in benefit obligation

            

Benefit obligation at beginning of year

   1,786.0     1,513.4  

Acquisitions/divestments

   0.7     54.7  

Service cost

   61.0     57.1  

Interest cost

   86.0     81.0  

Plan participants’ contributions

   17.5     16.0  

Transfer from defined contribution scheme

   —       10.0  

Actuarial losses

   229.4     127.6  

Benefits paid

   (66.4 )   (59.8 )

Translation

   37.7     (14.0 )
    

 

Benefit obligation at end of year

   2,151.9     1,786.0  
    

 

Change in plan assets

            

Fair value of plan assets at beginning of year

   1,461.0     1,303.3  

Acquisitions/divestments

   0.6     47.5  

Actual return on plan assets

   251.6     95.8  

Company contributions

   58.7     57.0  

Plan participants’ contributions

   17.5     16.0  

Transfer from defined contribution scheme

   —       10.0  

Benefits paid

   (66.4 )   (59.8 )

Translation

   26.1     (8.8 )
    

 

Fair value of plan assets at end of year

   1,749.1     1,461.0  
    

 

Funded status of the plans

   (402.8 )   (325.0 )

Unrecognized net actuarial gain

   465.7     412.3  

Unrecognized net transition obligation

   (1.2 )   (3.0 )

Unrecognized prior service cost

   31.0     33.3  
    

 

Net amount recognized

   92.7     117.6  
    

 

The net amount recognized in the Consolidated Balance Sheets consists of:

            

Prepaid benefit cost

   121.1     117.8  

Accrued benefit liability

   (88.8 )   (65.9 )

Intangible asset

   10.0     20.4  

Accumulated other comprehensive income

   50.4     45.3  
    

 

     92.7     117.6  
    

 

Analysis of funded status of those plans (included in the overall table above) where benefit obligation exceeds fair value of assets

            

Benefit obligation at end of year

   (1,885.2 )   (1,577.9 )

Fair value of plan assets at end of year

   1,469.9     1,247.3  
    

 

     (415.3 )   (330.6 )
    

 

 

F-97


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

PENSION COSTS—ADDITIONAL INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 132(R) (continued)

 

Amounts applicable to the Company’s pension plans with accumulated benefit obligations in excess of plan assets are as follows:

 

     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Projected benefit obligation

   1,182.9     948.0  

Accumulated benefit obligation

   945.2     764.1  

Fair value of plan assets

   819.1     663.4  

Weighted-average assumptions as of December 31

            

Discount rate

   4.4 %   4.8 %

Expected return on plan assets

   6.2 %   6.2 %

Rate of compensation increase

   3.9 %   3.9 %

 

The plan assets are invested principally in equities, fixed income securities and properties. The number of CRH Ordinary Shares held by the pension plans amounted to 0.4 million at December 31, 2005. The market value of these CRH shares at December 31, 2005 was €9.3 million. The dividends paid on the CRH shares held by the pension plans in 2005 amounted to €0.1 million.

 

The Group has a number of defined contribution plans, principally in the United States and Mainland Europe.

 

Plan Assets

 

The pension plan weighted-average asset allocations at December 31, 2005 and 2004, by asset category are as follows:

 

Plan assets at December 31


   2005

   2004

     %    %

Asset category

         

Equity securities

   57.7    54.2

Debt securities

   32.5    35.0

Real estate

   7.2    8.0

Other

   2.6    2.8
    
  

Total

   100.0    100.0
    
  

 

The pension plan assets are invested in accordance with statutory regulations, pension plan rules, and recommendations of the pension fund trustees. The investment allocation strategy is expected to remain consistent with historical averages.

 

Cash Flows

 

Contributions

 

The Group expects to contribute approximately €64 million to its defined benefit pension plans in 2006.

 

F-98


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

PENSION COSTS—ADDITIONAL INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 132(R) (continued)

 

Estimated Future Benefit Payments

 

The profile of estimated future benefit payments, which reflect expected future service, as appropriate, is as follows:

 

     Pension benefits

     (€m)

2006

   59.5

2007

   62.8

2008

   66.7

2009

   70.7

2010

   75.1

2011-2015

   436.1
    

Total

   770.9
    

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

 

The Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows prepared under IFRS present substantially the same information as that required under U.S. GAAP by SFAS 95, Statement of Cash Flows.

 

The Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows prepared under IFRS include the Group’s share of cash flows of joint ventures in line with the accounting methodology under IAS 31. Under U.S. GAAP, joint ventures must be accounted for under the equity method and accordingly the Group’s share of joint venture cash flows is omitted. The difference between the cash and cash equivalents balances presented below and those presented under IFRS relates to the exclusion of the balances applicable to joint ventures.

 

The categories of cash flow activity under U.S. GAAP can be summarized as follows:

 

     Year ended
December 31


 
     2005

    2004

 
     €m     €m  

Cash inflow from operating activities

   1,313.9     1,221.6  

Cash outflow on investing activities

   (1,522.8 )   (1,177.3 )

Cash inflow/(outflow) from financing activities

   226.4     (19.6 )

Effect of foreign exchange rate movements on cash and cash equivalents

   46.9     (19.9 )
    

 

     64.4     4.8  

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year

   1,010.7     1,005.9  
    

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

   1,075.1     1,010.7  
    

 

 

F-99


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 107

 

The following information is presented in compliance with the requirements of SFAS 107 Disclosure about Fair Values of Financial Instruments. The carrying amounts and estimated fair values of the material financial instruments of the Group at December 31, 2005 and 2004 are as follows:

 

     As at December 31

     2005
Carrying
Amount


   2005
Fair
Value


   2004
Carrying
Amount


   2004
Fair
Value


     €m    €m    €m    €m

Assets

                   

Liquid investments

   342.5    342.5    311.7    311.7

Cash and cash equivalents

   1,148.6    1,148.6    1,072.0    1,072.0

Accounts receivable and prepayments

   2,476.4    2,476.4    1,973.1    1,973.1

Currency swaps and forward agreements

   63.4    63.4    0.7    0.7

Interest rate swap agreements

   119.3    119.7    173.4    174.9

Forward energy cost agreements

   2.9    2.9    0.2    0.2

Liabilities

                   

Current interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   582.3    583.5    251.4    251.4

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

   2,442.0    2,442.0    1,864.1    1,864.1

Non-current interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   4,524.5    4,620.4    3,802.4    3,866.9

Currency swaps and forward agreements

   6.6    6.6    260.8    260.8

Interest rate swap agreements

   10.2    10.2    0.5    1.4

Forward energy cost agreements

   1.4    1.4    1.0    1.0

Carrying amounts are stated under IFRS.

 

The following methods and assumptions were used by the Group in estimating its fair value disclosures for financial instruments:

 

Cash and cash equivalents, liquid investments, accounts receivable, accounts payable and current interest-bearing loans and borrowings: The carrying amount reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets approximates fair value because of the short maturity of these instruments.

 

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings: The fair value of the Group’s long-term debt (including the current maturities of long-term debt) is estimated using discounted cash flow analyses, based on the Group’s current incremental borrowing rates for similar types of borrowing arrangements and maturities.

 

Interest rate and currency swap agreements: The fair value of the Group’s interest rate and currency swap agreements is estimated using discounted cash flow analysis.

 

Forward energy cost agreements: The fair value of the Group’s forward energy cost agreements is estimated using discounted cash flow analysis.

 

F-100


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

DEFERRED AND OTHER TAXATION

 

The analysis of the deferred taxation liability required by SFAS 109 is as follows:

 

     2005

   2004

     €m    €m

Deferred income tax assets (deductible temporary differences)

         

Deficits on Group defined benefit pension obligations

   12.8    2.4

Revaluation of derivative financial instruments to fair value

   1.6    —  

Employee share options

   19.2    3.8

Other deductible temporary differences

   294.8    189.9
    
  

Total

   328.4    196.1
    
  

Deferred income tax liabilities (taxable temporary differences)

         

Taxable temporary differences principally attributable to accelerated tax depreciation and fair value adjustments arising on acquisition

   1,161.8    830.6

Revaluation of derivative financial instruments to fair value

   1.7    —  

Rolled-over capital gains

   31.9    31.0
    
  

Total

   1,195.4    861.6
    
  

At December 31

   867.0    665.5
    
  

 

Other taxation

 

The Group’s income tax charge is based on expected income, statutory tax rates, various allowances and reliefs and tax planning opportunities available to the Group in the multiple taxing jurisdictions in which it operates. The determination of the Group’s provision for income tax requires certain judgments and estimates in relation to matters where the ultimate tax outcome may not be certain. In addition, the Group is subject to tax audits which can involve complex issues that could require extended periods for resolution. Although management believes that the estimates included in the Consolidated Financial Statements and its tax return positions are reasonable, no assurance can be given that the final outcome of these matters will not be different than that which is reflected in the Group’s historical income tax provisions and accruals. Any such differences could have a material impact on the income tax provision and net income for the period in which such a determination is made. In management’s opinion, adequate provisions for income taxes have been made.

 

CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 105

 

Potential concentrations of credit risk to the Group consist principally of short-term cash investments and trade receivables. The Group deposits short-term cash surpluses with high credit quality banks and institutions and, as a matter of policy, limits the amount of credit exposure to any one bank or institution in respect of short-term cash balances. Trade receivables comprise a large, widespread customer base in the construction industry where the Group is engaged in the manufacture and supply of a wide range of materials. At December 31, 2005, the Group did not consider there to be any significant concentrations of credit risk. No one customer accounts for more than 5% of net revenue.

 

F-101


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

FAIR VALUE OF SHARE OPTION PLANS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 123

 

The Company has elected to follow Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 25 Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees, (APB 25) and related Interpretations in accounting for its employee share options because, as discussed below, the alternative fair value accounting provided for under SFAS 123 Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation, requires the use of option valuation models that were not developed for use in valuing employee share options.

 

Pursuant to the Company’s 2000 Share Option Scheme, employees were granted options over 2,484,300 of the Company’s Ordinary Shares on April 11, 2005. All options granted have 10-year terms. This figure comprises options over 2,484,300 shares which may be exercised after the expiration of three years from the date of grant of those options, subject to specific EPS growth targets being achieved.

 

A summary of the Company’s share option and savings-related share option activity, and related information for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004 is set out in Note 7 Employee Share Options.

 

Savings-related share options

 

Pursuant to the Company’s 2000 Savings-Related Share Option Schemes, employees were granted options over 201,077 of the Company’s Ordinary Shares on April 1, 2005. This figure comprises options over 113,330 shares and 87,747 with a three-year and five-year contract term respectively from the dates of grant of those options. The exercise price at which the options are granted under the schemes represents a discount of 15% to the market price on the date of grant.

 

Weighted-average fair value (computed using Black-Scholes valuation model—see detailed assumptions below):

 

     Share options

   Savings-related
share options


    

   Stg£

  

   Stg£

Options granted during:

                   

2005

   4.53    3.58    5.58    4.18

2004

   4.51    2.73    4.66    3.08

 

Pro-forma information regarding net income and earnings per share is required by SFAS 123, and has been determined as if the Company had accounted for its employee share options under the fair value method of that Statement. The fair value of these options was estimated at the date of grant using a Black-Scholes valuation model with the following weighted-average assumptions:

 

for 2004 risk-free interest rate of 3.4%, dividend yield of 1.8%, volatility of 0.277 and a weighted-average expected life of the options of 5.9 years.

 

for 2005 risk-free interest rate of 3.13%, dividend yield of 1.53%, volatility of 0.233 and a weighted-average expected life of the options of 4.9 years.

 

F-102


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

FAIR VALUE OF SHARE OPTION PLANS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 123 (continued)

 

For purposes of pro-forma disclosures, the estimated fair value of the options is amortized to expense over the options’ vesting period. The Company’s pro-forma information follows:

 

     Year ended
December 31


 
     2005

    2004

 
    

(€ million, except

per share amounts)

 

Net income attributable to ordinary shareholders under U.S. GAAP

   909.7     780.0  

Add back: Total stock-based employee compensation (income)/expense reported in net income, net of related taxes, under APB 25

   50.0     25.2  

Deduct: Total stock-based employee compensation expense determined under fair-value based method for all awards, net of related taxes, under SFAS123

   (15.6 )   (21.6 )
    

 

Pro-forma net income

   944.1     783.6  
    

 

Basic reported net income per Ordinary Share

   170.3c     147.3c  
    

 

Pro-forma basic net income per Ordinary Share

   176.7c     148.0c  
    

 

Diluted net income per Ordinary Share

   168.9c     146.5c  
    

 

Pro-forma diluted net income per Ordinary Share

   175.3c     147.2c  
    

 

 

STATEMENT 133—ACCOUNTING FOR DERIVATIVE INSTRUMENTS AND HEDGING ACTIVITIES

 

In June 1998, the U.S. Financial Accounting Standards Board issued SFAS 133 Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities. The Statement requires that (for U.S. GAAP purposes only) all derivatives be recognized on the Consolidated Balance Sheets at fair value. Derivatives, which are not hedges, must be adjusted to fair value through income. If a derivative is a hedge, depending on the nature of the hedge, changes in the fair value of the derivative are either offset against the change in fair value of the hedged item through income or recognized in other comprehensive income until the hedged item is recognized in income. The ineffective portion of a derivative’s change in fair value is immediately recognized in income.

 

Fair Value Hedges

 

CRH uses financial instruments designated as fair value hedges to manage certain of the Group’s exposure to interest and exchange rate risk. CRH is subject to market risk from exposures to changes in interest and exchange rates due to its financing, investing and cash management activities. Interest rate swap agreements are used to hedge CRH’s exposure associated with its fixed rate debt and cross-currency swap agreements are used to manage the Group’s exposure to exchange rate risk. U.S. GAAP differs from IFRS as it permits short-cut accounting whereas IFRS does not. A loss of €1.1 million was recorded in U.S. GAAP income in the year ended December 31, 2005 (2004: loss of €4.5 million) due to ineffectiveness of fair value hedges. A loss of €1.8 million was recorded in IFRS income in the year ended December 31, 2005 (2004: gain of €0.7 million).

 

Net Investment Hedges

 

CRH uses cross-currency swap agreements designated as net investment hedges to manage the Group’s exposure to exchange rate risk. CRH is subject to market risk from exposures to changes in exchange rates due to

 

F-103


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

STATEMENT 133—ACCOUNTING FOR DERIVATIVE INSTRUMENTS AND HEDGING ACTIVITIES (continued)

 

investments in non-euro subsidiary and joint venture undertakings. U.S. GAAP differs from IFRS for certain types of derivatives which are used as net investment hedges by CRH. A gain of €228.7 million arose on net investment hedges in the year ended December 31, 2005 which has been included in the U.S. GAAP foreign currency translation adjustment (a gain of €231.8 million is recognized in the IFRS foreign currency translation adjustment). A gain of €6.8 million was recorded in U.S. GAAP income in the year ended December 31, 2005 due to ineffectiveness of net investment hedges. A gain of €3.7 million was recorded in IFRS income in the year ended December 31, 2005 due to ineffectiveness of net investment hedges.

 

A loss of €10.0 million arose on net investment hedges in the year ended December 31, 2004 which has been included in the U.S. GAAP foreign currency translation adjustment (a loss of €13.5 million is recognized in the IFRS foreign currency translation adjustment). A loss of €3.8 million was recorded in U.S. GAAP income in the year ended December 31, 2004 due to ineffectiveness of net investment hedges (a loss of €4.5 million is recognized in IFRS income).

 

Other Derivative Instruments

 

Interest rate and cross-currency swap agreements not designated as hedging instruments under SFAS No. 133 are also used to manage the Group’s mix of fixed and floating rate debt by currency to ensure that the Group’s debt funding sources match the currency of the Group’s operations. Some of these are designated as hedges under IFRS. In addition, the Group uses financial contracts based on energy price indices to manage costs in some of its operations.

 

Unrealized gains arising on these contracts in the year ended December 31, 2005 amounted to €4.1 million, which has been recognized in both U.S. GAAP and IFRS earnings. Unrealized losses arising on these contracts in the year ended December 31, 2004 amounted to €7.8 million, which has been recognized in U.S. GAAP earnings and €3.2 million which has been recognized in IFRS earnings.

 

SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 131

 

Note 1 has been prepared under IFRS. SFAS 131 defines operating segments as components of the enterprise whose operating results are regularly reviewed by the enterprise’s Chief Operating Decision Maker to make decisions about resources to be allocated to the segment and assess its performance. The Europe Materials Division is further analyzed in this note into the reportable segments outlined below. The geographical information required under SFAS 131 is presented in Note 1.

 

CRH is organized into four strategic Divisions: Europe Materials, Europe Products & Distribution, Americas Products & Distribution and Americas Materials. Each of these Divisions has a director who reports directly to the Chief Executive. The Chief Executive has been identified as the Chief Operating Decision Maker as defined by SFAS 131.

 

F-104


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 131 (continued)

 

These four Divisions are comprised of a total of seven reportable segments within the meaning of SFAS 131 as set out below:

 

Division


  Reportable Segments

Europe Materials

  Ireland
    Rest of Europe

Europe Products & Distribution

  Products
    Distribution

Americas Materials

  Materials

Americas Products & Distribution

  Products
    Distribution

 

The Chief Executive, together with the Board of Directors, evaluates performance and allocates resources based on regular reviews of the operating results of the seven reportable segments described above. These segments are financed by different proportions of interest-bearing debt and equity. The interest incurred by individual segments is therefore a function of the Group’s overall financial policy rather than the financial performance of those segments. Consequently, comparisons of income between segments or between different years for the same segment are not meaningful if interest is included in arriving at the result, and segment results are disclosed before taking account of interest. Taxes on income are not allocated to reportable segments for the purposes of the Chief Executive’s and Board review. The accounting policies of these segments are the same as those described in the summary of significant accounting policies. Intersegment revenue is not material.

 

Product line revenues are not provided because it is impracticable to do so.

 

F-105


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 131 (continued)

 

ANALYSIS BY OPERATING SEGMENT:

 

          Year ended December 31

                  2005        

           2004        

          (€m)    (€m)

Revenue (a)

              

Europe Materials

   Ireland    1,112.0    1,007.8
     Rest of Europe    1,534.2    1,299.0

Europe Products & Distribution

   Products    2,533.4    2,245.0
     Distribution    2,192.9    1,904.1

Americas Materials

        3,164.7    2,823.2

Americas Products & Distribution

   Products    2,755.9    2,461.6
     Distribution    1,156.2    1,013.8
         
  
          14,449.3    12,754.5
         
  

Group operating income

              

Europe Materials

   Ireland    144.9    139.2
     Rest of Europe    232.1    181.0

Europe Products & Distribution

   Products    175.6    190.7
     Distribution    123.4    121.4

Americas Materials

        328.2    273.9

Americas Products & Distribution

   Products    307.6    250.7
     Distribution    80.5    63.3
         
  
          1,392.3    1,220.2
         
  

Depreciation and intangible asset amortization

              

Europe Materials

   Ireland    43.3    43.0
     Rest of Europe    85.7    82.5

Europe Products & Distribution

   Products    128.3    114.4
     Distribution    32.0    30.3

Americas Materials

        164.8    151.3

Americas Products & Distribution

   Products    99.2    88.9
     Distribution    11.6    9.6
         
  
          564.9    520.0
         
  

Disclosures for Republic of Ireland

              

Revenue

        903.9    822.9
         
  

Long-lived assets

        369.1    362.2
         
  

Analysis of associates’ income after tax

              

Europe Materials

   Ireland    2.0    0.6
     Rest of Europe    15.8    12.8

Europe Products & Distribution

   Products    0.3    —  
     Distribution    7.4    5.6

Americas Materials

        0.4    0.4
         
  
          25.9    19.4
         
  

(a) Intersegment revenue is not material.

 

F-106


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 131 (continued)

 

          As at December 31

                  2005        

           2004        

          (€m)    (€m)

Analysis of investment in associates

              

Europe Materials

   Ireland    2.3    1.2
     Rest of Europe    461.0    129.5

Europe Products & Distribution

   Products    8.1    —  
     Distribution    47.2    40.6

Americas Materials

        9.0    7.5
         
  
          527.6    178.8
         
  

Capital expenditure

              

Europe Materials

   Ireland    54.4    45.3
     Rest of Europe    102.4    77.8

Europe Products & Distribution

   Products    113.2    104.7
     Distribution    40.2    43.7

Americas Materials

        176.7    144.0

Americas Products & Distribution

   Products    145.5    120.8
     Distribution    19.7    14.4
         
  
          652.1    550.7
         
  

Total assets

              

Europe Materials

   Ireland    711.1    675.6
     Rest of Europe    2,057.0    1,965.0

Europe Products & Distribution

   Products    2,689.0    2,294.6
     Distribution    1,332.1    1,137.5

Americas Materials

        3,806.4    2,852.0

Americas Products & Distribution

   Products    2,187.0    1,629.9
     Distribution    492.4    332.1
         
  
          13,275.0    10,886.7

Reconciliation to total assets:

              

Investments in associates

        527.6    178.8

Derivative financial instruments (current and non-current)

        185.5    174.3

Other financial assets

        106.9    113.2

Deferred income tax assets

        466.5    335.3

Liquid investments

        342.5    311.7

Cash and cash equivalents

        1,148.6    1,072.0
         
  

Total assets as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

        16,052.6    13,072.0
         
  

Segment liabilities

              

Europe Materials

   Ireland    306.9    329.2
     Rest of Europe    441.6    332.0

Europe Products & Distribution

   Products    791.8    612.2
     Distribution    343.5    293.4

Americas Materials

        630.6    418.3

Americas Products & Distribution

   Products    527.1    391.3
     Distribution    184.4    115.8
         
  
          3,225.9    2,492.2

Reconciliation to total liabilities:

              

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings (current and non-current)

        5,106.8    4,053.8

Derivative financial instruments (current and non-current)

        18.1    262.3

Income tax liabilities (current and deferred)

        1,456.0    1,271.9

Capital grants

        12.1    12.4
         
  

Total liabilities as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

        9,818.9    8,092.6
         
  

 

F-107


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

ACQUISITIONS AND INTANGIBLE ASSETS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 141 AND 142

 

In June 2001, the FASB issued SFAS 141 Business Combinations and SFAS 142 Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets, both of which were effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2001. Under the new rules, goodwill is no longer amortized under U.S. GAAP, but is subject to annual impairment tests in accordance with the Statements. In addition, impairment tests are also required at other dates if indicators of impairment are present. The Group applied the new rules on accounting for goodwill and other intangible assets beginning January 1, 2002 and performed the first of the required annual impairment tests of goodwill as of that date. Both the 2004 and 2005 impairment tests indicated that no impairment had occurred.

 

The IFRS intangible asset amortization expense of €9.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2005 (2004 : €4.1 million) and the “negative goodwill” credit of €4.3 million (2004 : €10.9 million) is eliminated under U.S. GAAP and replaced by a net expense of €33.1 million (2004 : €37.5 million), comprising acquisition (pre-2004) related payments of €5.8 million (2004 : €12.2 million) included in goodwill under IFRS and expensed under U.S. GAAP, a charge of €29.3 million (2004 : €29.3 million) in respect of intangible asset amortization under U.S. GAAP, and other credits of €2.0 million (2004 : €4.0 million).

 

Acquired goodwill in 2005 of €320.5 million under U.S. GAAP is analyzed as follows by operating segment: Europe Materials—Rest of Europe €1.5 million, Europe Products €72.5 million, Europe Distribution €41.3 million, Americas Materials €102.7 million, Americas Products €69.5 million and Americas Distribution €33.0 million.

 

     2005

    2004

 
     (€m)     (€m)  

US GAAP Goodwill

            

At January 1

   1,803.5     1,764.0  

Translation adjustment

   120.0     (53.8 )

Acquisitions

   320.5     105.6  

Disposals

   (0.9 )   —    

Acquisition-related payments in IFRS

   (5.8 )   (12.3 )
    

 

At December 31

   2,237.3     1,803.5  
    

 

 

    Cost

  Amortization

2005


  January 1

  Acquisitions

  Translation

  December 31

  January 1

    Charge

    Translation

    December 31

    Net amount

    (€m)   (€m)   (€m)   (€m)   (€m)     (€m)     (€m)     (€m)     (€m)

Intangible assets

                                           

Trade names

  3.8   1.2   0.2   5.2   (1.8 )   (0.9 )   (0.1 )   (2.8 )   2.4

Non-compete agreements

  15.5   3.6   2.5   21.6   (6.4 )   (3.7 )   (1.2 )   (11.3 )   10.3

Production/order backlog

  2.6   2.6   0.6   5.8   (2.6 )   (1.0 )   (0.3 )   (3.9 )   1.9

Customer relationships

  101.4   37.8   14.2   153.4   (31.3 )   (18.9 )   (4.7 )   (54.9 )   98.5

Under-market royalty payments

  6.9   —     1.1   8.0   (1.4 )   (0.6 )   (0.2 )   (2.2 )   5.8

Licensing agreements

  34.1   —     0.5   34.6   (4.6 )   (3.5 )   (0.1 )   (8.2 )   26.4

Employment agreements

  3.1   0.4   0.2   3.7   (2.0 )   (0.7 )   (0.2 )   (2.9 )   0.8
   
 
 
 
 

 

 

 

 

At December 31

  167.4   45.6   19.3   232.3   (50.1 )   (29.3 )   (6.8 )   (86.2 )   146.1
   
 
 
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

F-108


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

ACQUISITIONS AND INTANGIBLE ASSETS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 141 AND 142 (continued)

 

    

Number of years over which
intangible asset is amortized


Trade names

   4 to 10 years

Non-compete agreements

   1 to 10 years

Production/order backlog

   1 year

Customer relationships

   3 to 10 years

Under-market royalty payments

   18 to 28 years

Licensing agreements

   2 to 10 years

Employment agreements

   1 to 5 years
    

Weighted-average amortization
period of additions in 2005


Trade names

   8.9 years

Non-compete agreements

   3.6 years

Customer relationships

   7.1 years

Licensing agreements

   2 years

Employment agreements

   1 year

 

The following presents the estimated amortization expense for intangible assets for the next five years and thereafter:

 

     (€m)

2006

   33.4

2007

   28.5

2008

   20.9

2009

   17.9

2010

   18.3

Thereafter

   27.1
    
     146.1
    

 

ASSET RETIREMENT OBLIGATIONS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 143

 

The Group adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standard No. 143 Accounting for Asset Retirement Obligations, (“SFAS 143”) effective January 1, 2003. SFAS 143 applies to legal obligations associated with the retirement of long-lived assets that result from the acquisition, construction, development and/or the normal operation of a long-lived asset.

 

SFAS 143 requires legal obligations associated with the retirement of long-lived assets to be recognized at their fair value at the time that the obligations are incurred. Upon initial recognition of a liability, that cost is capitalized as part of the related long-lived asset. The long-lived asset is amortized over the useful life of the asset and the liability is accreted over the period until reclamation activities are expected to occur.

 

The Group’s liability for restoration of quarry assets arises over a number of reporting periods and is directly related to the degree of extraction performed only if a legal obligation exists to incur these costs upon

 

F-109


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 36—SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IFRS AND U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

ASSET RETIREMENT OBLIGATIONS—INFORMATION REQUIRED BY SFAS 143 (continued)

 

retirement of the assets. Under both IFRS and U.S. GAAP, the Group has adopted an incremental provisioning methodology in order to recognize asset retirement obligations in line with extraction. Incremental liabilities incurred in subsequent reporting periods are considered to be an additional layer of the original liability and are calculated using assumptions applicable in those subsequent periods.

 

In determining the fair value of the obligation, the Group estimates the cost to perform the legally required reclamation tasks, including a reasonable profit margin. This cost is then increased for both future estimated inflation and an estimated market risk premium related to the estimated years to settlement. Once calculated, this cost is then discounted to fair value using present value techniques and a credit-adjusted risk-free rate that is commensurate with the estimated years to settlement.

 

In estimating the settlement date, the Group evaluates the current facts and conditions to determine the most likely settlement date. If this evaluation identifies alternative estimated settlement dates, the Group uses a weighted-average settlement date considering the probabilities of each alternative.

 

Reclamation obligations are reviewed at least annually for a revision to the cost or a change in the estimated settlement date. Additionally, reclamation obligations are reviewed in the period that a triggering event occurs that would result in either a revision to the cost or a change in the estimated settlement date. Examples of a triggering change in the cost would include a new reclamation law or amendment of an existing mineral lease. Examples of a triggering change in the estimated settlement date would include the acquisition of additional reserves or the closure of a facility.

 

The following shows the changes in the asset retirement obligation for 2005:

 

     (€m)

Balance January 1

   26.8

Additional liabilities through December 31, 2005

   3.6

Accretion expense

   1.4

Translation adjustment

   2.8
    

Balance December 31

   34.6
    

 

The Group does not have any assets that are legally restricted for the purposes of settling its asset retirement obligations at December 31, 2005 and 2004.

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION

 

The following consolidating information presents Condensed Balance Sheets as at December 31, 2005 and 2004 and Condensed Statements of Income and Cash Flows for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004 of the Company and CRH America, Inc. (“CRHA”). This information is prepared in accordance with IFRS with the exception that the subsidiaries are accounted for as investments under the equity method rather than being consolidated. CRHA is a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company. The Guarantees of the guarantor are full and unconditional. The significant differences between IFRS and U.S. GAAP as they affect the Company are set out below:

 

F-110


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

Supplemental Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets as at December 31, 2005

 

     CRH

   CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


   Eliminate and
Reclassify


    CRH and
Subsidiaries


     €m    €m     €m    €m     €m

ASSETS

                          

Non-current assets

                          

Property, plant and equipment

   —      —       6,823.5    —       6,823.5

Intangible assets

   —      —       2,252.5    —       2,252.5

Subsidiaries

   3,762.6    386.5     1,685.2    (5,834.3 )   —  

Investments in associates

   —      —       527.6    —       527.6

Other financial assets

   —      —       106.9    —       106.9

Advances to subsidiaries

   2,538.8    3,977.6     —      (6,516.4 )   —  

Derivative financial instruments

   —      —       154.8    —       154.8

Deferred income tax assets

   —      —       466.5    —       466.5
    
  

 
  

 

Total non-current assets

   6,301.4    4,364.1     12,017.0    (12,350.7 )   10,331.8
    
  

 
  

 

Current assets

                          

Inventories

   —      —       1,722.6    —       1,722.6

Accounts receivable and prepayments

   1,265.0    —       2,476.4    (1,265.0 )   2,476.4

Derivative financial instruments

   —      —       30.7    —       30.7

Cash and cash equivalents and liquid investments

   55.0    67.0     1,369.1    —       1,491.1
    
  

 
  

 

Total current assets

   1,320.0    67.0     5,598.8    (1,265.0 )   5,720.8
    
  

 
  

 

Total assets

   7,621.4    4,431.1     17,615.8    (13,615.7 )   16,052.6
    
  

 
  

 

EQUITY

                          

Equity share capital

   182.3    —       —      —       182.3

Preference share capital

   1.2    —       —      —       1.2

Additional paid-in capital

   2,208.3    1,744.9     833.0    (2,577.9 )   2,208.3

Other reserves

   37.4    —       37.4    (37.4 )   37.4

Foreign currency translation reserve

   233.5    —       —      —       233.5

Accumulated income

   3,532.7    (232.7 )   3,451.7    (3,219.0 )   3,532.7
    
  

 
  

 

Shareholders’ equity attributable to the Company’s equity holders

   6,195.4    1,512.2     4,322.1    (5,834.3 )   6,195.4

Minority interest

   —      —       38.3    —       38.3
    
  

 
  

 

Total equity

   6,195.4    1,512.2     4,360.4    (5,834.3 )   6,233.7
    
  

 
  

 

LIABILITIES

                          

Non-current liabilities

                          

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   —      2,776.1     1,748.4    —       4,524.5

Derivative financial instruments

   —      —       13.5    —       13.5

Deferred income tax liabilities

   —      —       1,184.5    —       1,184.5

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

   —      —       187.6    —       187.6

Advances from subsidiaries

   1,422.0    —       6,359.4    (7,781.4 )   —  

Retirement benefit obligations

   —      —       450.5    —       450.5

Provisions for liabilities and charges

   —      —       223.0    —       223.0

Capital grants

   —      —       12.1    —       12.1
    
  

 
  

 

Total non-current liabilities

   1,422.0    2,776.1     10,179.0    (7,781.4 )   6,595.7
    
  

 
  

 

Current liabilities

                          

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

   4.0    36.8     2,213.6    —       2,254.4

Current income tax liabilities

   —      —       271.5    —       271.5

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   —      106.0     476.3    —       582.3

Derivative financial instruments

   —      —       4.6    —       4.6

Provisions for liabilities and charges

   —      —       110.4    —       110.4
    
  

 
  

 

Total current liabilities

   4.0    142.8     3,076.4    —       3,223.2
    
  

 
  

 

Total liabilities

   1,426.0    2,918.9     13,255.4    (7,781.4 )   9,818.9
    
  

 
  

 

Total equity and liabilities

   7,621.4    4,431.1     17,615.8    (13,615.7 )   16,052.6
    
  

 
  

 

 

F-111


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

Supplemental Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets as at December 31, 2004

 

     CRH

    CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


   Eliminate and
Reclassify


    CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     €m     €m     €m    €m     €m  

ASSETS

                             

Non-current assets

                             

Property, plant and equipment

   —       —       5,830.6    —       5,830.6  

Intangible assets

   —       —       1,774.1    —       1,774.1  

Subsidiaries

   3,231.4     289.4     1,685.2    (5,206.0 )   —    

Investments in associates

   —       —       178.8    —       178.8  

Other financial assets

   —       —       113.2    —       113.2  

Advances to subsidiaries

   2,532.1     3,388.4     —      (5,920.5 )   —    

Derivative financial instruments

   —       —       173.2    —       173.2  

Deferred income tax assets

   —       —       335.3    —       335.3  
    

 

 
  

 

Total non-current assets

   5,763.5     3,677.8     10,090.4    (11,126.5 )   8,405.2  
    

 

 
  

 

Current assets

                             

Inventories

   —       —       1,308.9    —       1,308.9  

Accounts receivable and prepayments

   100.6     —       1,973.1    (100.6 )   1,973.1  

Derivative financial instruments

   —       —       1.1    —       1.1  

Cash and cash equivalents and liquid investments

   52.2     135.8     1,195.7    —       1,383.7  
    

 

 
  

 

Total current assets

   152.8     135.8     4,478.8    (100.6 )   4,666.8  
    

 

 
  

 

Total assets

   5,916.3     3,813.6     14,569.2    (11,227.1 )   13,072.0  
    

 

 
  

 

EQUITY

                             

Equity share capital

   181.0     —       —      —       181.0  

Preference share capital

   1.2     —       —      —       1.2  

Additional paid-in capital

   2,149.3     1,744.9     865.2    (2,610.1 )   2,149.3  

Other reserves

   23.5     —       23.5    (23.5 )   23.5  

Foreign currency translation reserve

   (179.9 )   —       —      —       (179.9 )

Accumulated income

   2,770.1     (449.5 )   3,021.9    (2,572.4 )   2,770.1  
    

 

 
  

 

Shareholders’ equity attributable to the Company’s equity holders

   4,945.2     1,295.4     3,910.6    (5,206.0 )   4,945.2  

Minority interest

   —       —       34.2    —       34.2  
    

 

 
  

 

Total equity

   4,945.2     1,295.4     3,944.8    (5,206.0 )   4,979.4  
    

 

 
  

 

LIABILITIES

                             

Non-current liabilities

                             

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   —       2,496.1     1,306.3    —       3,802.4  

Derivative financial instruments

   —       —       51.9    —       51.9  

Deferred income tax liabilities

   —       —       987.4    —       987.4  

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

   —       —       122.0    —       122.0  

Advances from subsidiaries

   964.2     —       5,056.9    (6,021.1 )   —    

Retirement benefit obligations

   —       —       349.7    —       349.7  

Provisions for liabilities and charges

   —       —       182.3    —       182.3  

Capital grants

   —       —       12.4    —       12.4  
    

 

 
  

 

Total non-current liabilities

   964.2     2,496.1     8,068.9    (6,021.1 )   5,508.1  
    

 

 
  

 

Current liabilities

                             

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

   6.9     22.1     1,713.1    —       1,742.1  

Current income tax liabilities

   —       —       284.5    —       284.5  

Interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   —       —       251.4    —       251.4  

Derivative financial instruments

   —       —       210.4    —       210.4  

Provisions for liabilities and charges

   —       —       96.1    —       96.1  
    

 

 
  

 

Total current liabilities

   6.9     22.1     2,555.5    —       2,584.5  
    

 

 
  

 

Total liabilities

   971.1     2,518.2     10,624.4    (6,021.1 )   8,092.6  
    

 

 
  

 

Total equity and liabilities

   5,916.3     3,813.6     14,569.2    (11,227.1 )   13,072.0  
    

 

 
  

 

 

F-112


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

Supplemental Condensed Consolidated Statements of Income

 

     for the year ended December 31, 2005

 
     CRH

    CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


    Eliminate and
Reclassify


    CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     (€m)     (€m)     (€m)     (€m)     (€m)  

Revenue

   —       —       14,449.3     —       14,449.3  

Cost of sales

   —       —       (9,901.7 )   —       (9,901.7 )
    

 

 

 

 

Gross profit

   —       —       4,547.6     —       4,547.6  

Operating costs

   1.1     —       (3,156.4 )   —       (3,155.3 )
    

 

 

 

 

Group operating income

   1.1     —       1,391.2     —       1,392.3  

Gain on sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   —       —       19.8     —       19.8  
    

 

 

 

 

Income before finance costs

   1.1     —       1,411.0     —       1,412.1  

Finance costs

   —       (200.7 )   (253.8 )   157.1     (297.4 )

Finance revenue

   —       157.1     138.3     (157.1 )   138.3  

Share of subsidiaries’ income before tax

   1,243.5     68.9     —       (1,312.4 )   —    

Group share of associates’ income after tax

   25.9     —       (25.9 )   25.9     25.9  
    

 

 

 

 

Income before tax

   1,270.5     25.3     1,269.6     (1,286.5 )   1,278.9  

Income tax expense

   (272.6 )   (9.7 )   (262.9 )   272.6     (272.6 )
    

 

 

 

 

Group income for the financial year

   997.9     15.6     1,006.7     (1,013.9 )   1,006.3  

Minority interest

   —       —       (8.4 )   —       (8.4 )
    

 

 

 

 

Equity holders of the company

   997.9     15.6     998.3     (1,013.9 )   997.9  
    

 

 

 

 

     for the year ended December 31, 2004

 
     CRH

    CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


    Eliminate and
Reclassify


    CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     (€m)     (€m)     (€m)     (€m)     (€m)  

Revenue

   —       —       12,754.5     —       12,754.5  

Cost of sales

   —       —       (8,717.4 )   —       (8,717.4 )
    

 

 

 

 

Gross profit

   —       —       4,037.1     —       4,037.1  

Operating costs

   1.4     —       (2,818.3 )   —       (2,816.9 )
    

 

 

 

 

Group operating income

   1.4     —       1,218.8     —       1,220.2  

Gain on sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   —       —       10.8     —       10.8  
    

 

 

 

 

Income before finance costs

   1.4     —       1,229.6     —       1,231.0  

Finance costs

   —       (210.6 )   (228.4 )   174.7     (264.3 )

Finance revenue

   —       174.7     117.9     (174.7 )   117.9  

Share of subsidiaries’ income before tax

   1,077.5     43.3     —       (1,120.8 )   —    

Group share of associates’ income after tax

   19.4     —       (19.4 )   19.4     19.4  
    

 

 

 

 

Income before tax

   1,098.3     7.4     1,099.7     (1,101.4 )   1,104.0  

Income tax expense

   (232.2 )   (2.6 )   (229.6 )   232.2     (232.2 )
    

 

 

 

 

Group income for the financial year

   866.1     4.8     870.1     (869.2 )   871.8  

Minority interest

   —       —       (5.7 )   —       (5.7 )
    

 

 

 

 

Equity holders of the company

   866.1     4.8     864.4     (869.2 )   866.1  
    

 

 

 

 

 

F-113


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

Supplemental Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

 

     for the year ended December 31, 2005

 
     CRH

    CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


    Eliminate and
Reclassify


    CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Cash flows from operating activities

                     —          

Group operating income

   1.1     59.2     1,332.0     —       1,392.3  

Depreciation charge

   —       —       555.8     —       555.8  

Employee share options expense

   —       —       13.9     —       13.9  

Amortization of intangible assets

   —       —       9.1     —       9.1  

Net movement on provisions

   —       —       11.8     —       11.8  

Increase in working capital

   (1,167.3 )   10.7     1,007.2     —       (149.4 )

Amortization of capital grants

   —       —       (2.0 )   —       (2.0 )

Other non-cash movements

   —       —       2.9     —       2.9  
    

 

 

 

 

Cash generated from operations

   (1,166.2 )   69.9     2,930.7     —       1,834.4  

Interest paid (including finance leases)

   —       (200.7 )   (140.4 )   157.1     (184.0 )

Income taxes paid:

   —       —             —          

Irish corporation tax

   —       —       (13.3 )   —       (13.3 )

Overseas corporation tax

   —       —       (246.2 )   —       (246.2 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net cash inflow from operating activities

   (1,166.2 )   (130.8 )   2,530.8     157.1     1,390.9  
    

 

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities

                              

Inflows

                              

Proceeds from sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   —       —       102.8     —       102.8  

Interest received

   —       157.1     43.4     (157.1 )   43.4  

Capital grants received

   —       —       1.5     —       1.5  

Dividend received from subsidiary

   720.0     —       (720.0 )   —       —    

Dividends received from associates

   —       —       14.2     —       14.2  
    

 

 

 

 

Total inflows

   720.0     157.1     (558.1 )   (157.1 )   161.9  
    

 

 

 

 

Outflows

                              

Purchase of property, plant and equipment

   —       —       (652.1 )   —       (652.1 )

Advances from/(to) subsidiary and parent undertakings

   573.9     (111.4 )   (462.5 )   —       —    

Acquisition of subsidiaries and joint ventures

   —       —       (808.3 )   —       (808.3 )

Investments in and advances to associates

   —       —       (298.9 )   —       (298.9 )

Advances to joint ventures and purchase of trade investments

   —       —       (7.7 )   —       (7.7 )

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration paid

   —       —       (45.3 )   —       (45.3 )
    

 

 

 

 

Total outflows

   573.9     (111.4 )   (2,274.8 )   —       (1,812.3 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net cash outflow from investing activities

   1,293.9     45.7     (2,832.9 )   (157.1 )   (1,650.4 )
    

 

 

 

 

 

F-114


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

Supplemental Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows (continued)

 

     for the year ended December 31, 2005

 
     CRH

    CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


    Eliminate and
Reclassify


   CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     €m     €m     €m     €m    €m  

Cash flows from financing activities

                             

Inflows

                             

Proceeds from issue of shares

   39.5     —       —       —      39.5  

Shares issued to minority interests

   —       —       0.3     —      0.3  

Increase in interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   —       —       796.8     —      796.8  

Increase in finance lease liabilities

   —       —       6.5     —      6.5  
    

 

 

 
  

Total inflows

   39.5     —       803.6     —      843.1  
    

 

 

 
  

Outflows

                             

Expenses paid in respect of share issues

   (0.2 )   —       —       —      (0.2 )

Increase in liquid investments

   —       —       (15.0 )   —      (15.0 )

Repayment of interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   —       —       (250.0 )   —      (250.0 )

Repayment of finance lease liabilities

   —       —       (12.9 )   —      (12.9 )

Net cash movement in derivative financial instruments

   —       —       (102.8 )   —      (102.8 )

Dividends paid to equity holders of the Company

   (164.2 )   —       —       —      (164.2 )

Dividends paid to minority interests

         —       (9.4 )   —      (9.4 )
    

 

 

 
  

Total outflows

   (164.4 )   —       (390.1 )   —      (554.5 )
    

 

 

 
  

Net cash inflow/(outflow) from financing activities

   (124.9 )   —       413.5     —      288.6  
    

 

 

 
  

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

   2.8     (85.1 )   111.4     —      29.1  
    

 

 

 
  

Reconciliation of opening to closing cash and cash equivalents

                             

Cash and cash equivalents at January 1

   52.2     135.8     884.0     —      1,072.0  

Translation adjustment

   —       16.3     31.2     —      47.5  

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

   2.8     (85.1 )   111.4     —      29.1  
    

 

 

 
  

Cash and cash equivalents at December 31

   55.0     67.0     1,026.6     —      1,148.6  
    

 

 

 
  

 

F-115


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

Supplemental Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows (continued)

 

     for the year ended December 31, 2004

 
     CRH

    CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


    Eliminate and
Reclassify


    CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Cash flows from operating activities

                              

Group operating income

   1.4     40.7     1,178.1     —       1,220.2  

Depreciation charge

   —       —       515.9     —       515.9  

Employee share options expense

   —       —       9.7     —       9.7  

Amortization of intangible assets

   —       —       4.1     —       4.1  

Net movement on provisions

   —       —       (12.0 )   —       (12.0 )

Increase in working capital

   (14.2 )   3.2     (67.6 )   —       (78.6 )

Amortization of capital grants

   —       —       (2.2 )   —       (2.2 )

Other non-cash movements

   —       —       (10.3 )   —       (10.3 )
    

 

 

 

 

Cash generated from operations

   (12.8 )   43.9     1,615.7     —       1,646.8  

Interest paid (including finance leases)

         (210.6 )   (120.6 )   174.7     (156.5 )

Income taxes paid:

                              

Irish corporation tax

   —       —       (17.1 )   —       (17.1 )

Overseas corporation tax

   —       —       (188.1 )   —       (188.1 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net cash inflow from operating activities

   (12.8 )   (166.7 )   1,289.9     174.7     1,285.1  
    

 

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities

                              

Inflows

                              

Proceeds from sale of investments and property, plant and equipment

   —       —       102.3     —       102.3  

Interest received

   —       174.7     22.6     (174.7 )   22.6  

Capital grants received

   —       —       0.2     —       0.2  

Dividends received from associates

   —       —       8.0     —       8.0  
    

 

 

 

 

Total inflows

   —       174.7     133.1     (174.7 )   133.1  
    

 

 

 

 

Outflows

                              

Purchase of property, plant and equipment

   —       —       (550.7 )   —       (550.7 )

Advances from/(to) subsidiary and parent undertakings

   100.0     (11.2 )   (88.8 )   —       —    

Repayment of capital grants

   —       —       (0.5 )   —       (0.5 )

Acquisition of subsidiaries and joint ventures

   —       —       (711.4 )   —       (711.4 )

Investments in and advances to associates

   —       —       (6.0 )   —       (6.0 )

Advances to joint ventures and purchase of trade investments

   —       —       (5.0 )   —       (5.0 )

Deferred and contingent acquisition consideration paid

   —       —       (57.3 )   —       (57.3 )
    

 

 

 

 

Total outflows

   100.0     (11.2 )   (1,419.7 )   —       (1,330.9 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net cash outflow from investing activities

   100.0     163.5     (1,286.6 )   (174.7 )   (1,197.8 )
    

 

 

 

 

 

F-116


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

Supplemental Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows (continued)

 

     for the year ended December 31, 2004

 
     CRH

    CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


    Eliminate and
Reclassify


   CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     €m     €m     €m     €m    €m  

Cash flows from financing activities

                             

Inflows

                             

Proceeds from issue of shares

   36.6     —       —       —      36.6  

Increase in interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   —       —       584.2     —      584.2  

Increase in finance lease liabilities

   —       —       56.2     —      56.2  
    

 

 

 
  

Total inflows

   36.6     —       640.4     —      677.0  
    

 

 

 
  

Outflows

                             

Expenses paid in respect of share issues

   (0.3 )   —       —       —      (0.3 )

Increase in liquid investments

   —       —       (25.2 )   —      (25.2 )

Repayment of interest-bearing loans and borrowings

   —       —       (477.8 )   —      (477.8 )

Repayment of finance lease liabilities

   —       —       (24.4 )   —      (24.4 )

Net cash movement in derivative financial instruments

   —       —       (62.2 )   —      (62.2 )

Dividends paid to equity holders of the Company

   (119.6 )   —       —       —      (119.6 )

Dividends paid to minority interests

         —       (2.6 )   —      (2.6 )
    

 

 

 
  

Total outflows

   (119.9 )   —       (592.2 )   —      (712.1 )
    

 

 

 
  

Net cash inflow/(outflow) from financing activities

   (83.3 )   —       48.2     —      (35.1 )
    

 

 

 
  

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

   3.9     (3.2 )   51.5     —      52.2  
    

 

 

 
  

Reconciliation of opening to closing cash and cash equivalents

                             

Cash and cash equivalents at January 1

   48.3     149.6     843.0     —      1,040.9  

Translation adjustment

   —       (10.6 )   (9.5 )   —      (20.1 )

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

   3.9     (3.2 )   51.5     —      52.2  

Joint venture becoming an associate

   —             (1.0 )   —      (1.0 )
    

 

 

 
  

Cash and cash equivalents at December 31

   52.2     135.8     884.0     —      1,072.0  
    

 

 

 
  

 

F-117


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

RECONCILIATION TO U.S. GAAP

 

     Year ended December 31, 2005

 
     CRH

    CRHA

    Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


    Eliminate and
Reclassify


    CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     €m     €m     €m     €m     €m  

Effect on net income

                              

Group income for the financial year as reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income

   997.9     15.6     1,006.7     (1,013.9 )   1,006.3  

Minority interest

   —       —       (8.4 )   —       (8.4 )

Preference dividends

   (0.1 )   —       —       —       (0.1 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net income as reported in the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Income

   997.8     15.6     998.3     (1,013.9 )   997.8  

U.S. GAAP adjustments

                              

Provisions

   (0.1 )   —       (0.1 )   0.1     (0.1 )

Gain/(loss) on derivative instruments

   3.9     —       3.9     (3.9 )   3.9  

Stock-based employee compensation

   (51.6 )   (2.3 )   (49.3 )   51.6     (51.6 )

Amortization of intangible assets

   (28.3 )   —       (28.3 )   28.3     (28.3 )

Elimination of revaluation surplus

   0.8     —       0.8     (0.8 )   0.8  

Retirement benefit obligations

   (18.8 )   —       (18.8 )   18.8     (18.8 )

Amortization of debt issue expenses

   (0.3 )   —       (0.3 )   0.3     (0.3 )

Deferred tax

                              

—mineral reserves depletion

   (7.0 )   —       (7.0 )   7.0     (7.0 )

—temporary differences

   13.3     —       13.3     (13.3 )   13.3  
    

 

 

 

 

Net income attributable to ordinary shareholders under U.S. GAAP

   909.7     13.3     912.5     (925.8 )   909.7  
    

 

 

 

 

     Year ended December 31, 2004

 

Group income for the financial year as reported in the Consolidated Statements of Income

   866.1     4.8     870.1     (869.2 )   871.8  

Minority interest

   —       —       (5.7 )   —       (5.7 )

Preference dividends

   (0.1 )   —       —       —       (0.1 )
    

 

 

 

 

Net income as reported in the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Income

   866.0     4.8     864.4     (869.2 )   866.0  

U.S. GAAP adjustments

               —                

Provisions

   (2.1 )   —       (2.1 )   2.1     (2.1 )

Gain/(loss) on derivative instruments

   (9.1 )   —       (9.1 )   9.1     (9.1 )

Stock-based employee compensation

   (15.5 )   (0.8 )   (16.3 )   17.1     (15.5 )

Amortization of intangible assets

   (44.3 )   —       (44.3 )   44.3     (44.3 )

Elimination of revaluation surplus

   0.4     —       0.4     (0.4 )   0.4  

Retirement benefit obligations

   (22.4 )   —       (22.4 )   22.4     (22.4 )

Amortization of debt issue expenses

   (0.3 )   —       (0.3 )   0.3     (0.3 )

Deferred tax

                              

—mineral reserves depletion

   (3.9 )   —       (3.9 )   3.9     (3.9 )

—temporary differences

   11.2     —       11.2     (11.2 )   11.2  
    

 

 

 

 

Net income attributable to ordinary shareholders under U.S. GAAP

   780.0     4.0     777.6     (781.6 )   780.0  
    

 

 

 

 

 

F-118


Table of Contents

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

NOTE 37—SUPPLEMENTAL GUARANTOR INFORMATION (continued)

 

RECONCILIATION TO U.S. GAAP (continued)

 

     As at December 31, 2005

 
     CRH

    CRHA

   Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries


    Eliminate and
Reclassify


    CRH and
Subsidiaries


 
     €m     €m    €m     €m     €m  

Total equity as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

   6,195.4     1,512.2    4,360.4     (5,834.3 )   6,233.7  

Minority interest

   —       —      (38.3 )   —       (38.3 )
    

 
  

 

 

Shareholders’ equity as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

   6,195.4     1,512.2    4,322.1     (5,834.3 )   6,195.4  

U.S. GAAP adjustments

                             

Provisions

   (59.4 )   —      (59.4 )   59.4     (59.4 )

Hedging instruments—fair value adjustments

   (1.5 )   —      (1.5 )   1.5     (1.5 )

Goodwill

   392.1     —      392.1     (392.1 )   392.1  

Elimination of revaluation surplus

   (26.8 )   —      (26.8 )   26.8     (26.8 )

Retirement benefit obligations

   466.0     —      466.0     (466.0 )   466.0  

Debt issue expenses prepaid

   1.0     —      1.0     (1.0 )   1.0  

Deferred tax

                             

—unamortized cumulative uplift in mineral reserves

   284.2     —      284.2     (284.2 )   284.2  

—temporary differences

   (149.1 )   —      (149.1 )   149.1     (149.1 )
    

 
  

 

 

Shareholders’ equity under U.S. GAAP

   7,101.9     1,512.2    5,228.6     (6,740.8 )   7,101.9  
    

 
  

 

 

     As at December 31, 2004

 

Total equity as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

   4,945.2     1,295.4    3,944.8     (5,206.0 )   4,979.4  

Minority interest

   —       —      (34.2 )   —       (34.2 )
    

 
  

 

 

Shareholders’ equity as reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets

   4,945.2     1,295.4    3,910.6     (5,206.0 )   4,945.2  

US GAAP adjustments

                             

Provisions

   (59.6 )   —      (59.6 )   59.6     (59.6 )

Hedging instruments—fair value adjustments

   (1.9 )   —      (1.9 )   1.9     (1.9 )

Goodwill

   383.2     —      383.2     (383.2 )   383.2  

Elimination of revaluation surplus

   (27.6 )   —      (27.6 )   27.6     (27.6 )

Retirement benefit obligations

   397.8     —      397.8     (397.8 )   397.8  

Debt issue expenses prepaid

   1.2     —      1.2     (1.2 )   1.2  

Deferred tax

                             

—unamortized cumulative uplift in mineral reserves

   252.5     —      252.5     (252.5 )   252.5  

—temporary differences

   (106.5 )   —      (106.5 )   106.5     (106.5 )
    

 
  

 

 

Shareholders’ equity under US GAAP

   5,784.3     1,295.4    4,749.7     (6,045.1 )   5,784.3  
    

 
  

 

 

 

F-119


Table of Contents

SCHEDULE II

 

CRH plc AND SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES

 

Valuation and Qualifying Accounts

 

          Additions

                 
     Balance at
beginning
of period


   Charged to
costs and
expenses


   Charged to
other
accounts


    Deductions

    Translation
Adjustment


    Balance at
end of
period


               (a)     (b)            
     (€m)

2005

                                

Doubtful debts

   95.9    39.6    (5.6 )   (30.4 )   7.2     106.7

2004

                                

Doubtful debts

   91.4    27.5    (5.0 )   (17.9 )   (0.1 )   95.9

(a) Amounts recovered during the year.
(b) Amounts written-off.

 

S-1


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

 

The registrant hereby certifies that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form 20-F and that it has duly caused and authorized the undersigned to sign this Annual Report on its behalf.

 

CRH public limited company

(Registrant)

By:   /S/     M. LEE        
   

Myles Lee

Finance Director

 

Dated: May 26, 2006